Page 1

The Windsor Express Article Collection Writing and Speaking S. Michael Windsor S. Michael Windsor is a writer/editor for

Article 1: Learning Copywriting Article 2: 6 Writing Tips For An Amazing Teaser Copy Article 3: Million Dollar Copywriting Article 4: 6 Quick Tips For Writing A Good Copy Headline Article 5: How Is Online Copywriting Different From Offline Copywriting? Article 6: How To Speak The Reader's Language In Writing Copy Article 7: How To Review Your Copy Article 8: How To Plan Your Copy Article 9: How To Set Up Your Copy Article 10: 10 Quick Tips For Proofreading Your Copy Article 11: How To Show The Importance Of Your Readers In Online Copywriting Article 12: Steps On How To Put Action On Your Copy Article 13: 8 Types Of Headlines That Sell Article 14: Simplicity Rules In Copy Writing Article 15: Web Copywriting Article 16: Seo Copywriting Article 17: 7 Ways To Show Authority In Writing A Copy Article 18: Seo Copywriting Services Article 19: The Essence Of Research To Your Copy Content Article 20: Radio Ad Copywriting Article 21: Search Engine Copywriting Article 22: Four Ways To Personalize Your Copy And Capture The Readers Attention Article 23: Seo Copywriting Service Article 24: Online Copywriting: Make It Short And Simple Article 25: 6 Ways To Make Your Copy Upbeat And Fun Article 26: Copywriting Rates Article 27: Copywriting Procedures Article 28: Copywriting Tips And Tricks Article 29: Copywriting Lyrics Article 30: Copywriting Tips Article 31: Copywriting Jobs Article 32: Unbridled Writing: 6 Ways To Make Your Copy Flow Article 33: 5 Ways To Write Copy And Avoid Being Clever And Critical Article 34: Copywriting Assignments Article 35: Copywriting Training Article 36: Copywriting Demand Article 37: Copywriting As A Job Article 38: Copywriting Tutorials And Lessons Article 39: 6 Practical Tips For Effective Headline Development Article 40: Writing Copy? Why Grammar Is Not Everything And What You Should Do About It Article 41: Headlines And Tone Testing: Are You Able To Get Your Message Across? Article 42: Freelance Copywriting Jobs Article 43: Copywriting Vancouver Article 44: 5 Ways You (yes, You) Can Make Copy Good

Article 45: Tips For Setting Your Copywriting Rates Article 46: Copywriting Article 47: Free Copywriting Pdf Article 48: Direct Response Copywriting Article 49: Letter Stenciling Article 50: Non Fiction Books 03 Article 51: Mark Twain Books 17 Article 52: Mystery Books Article 53: Fake Books Article 54: Free Stenciling Article 55: Fantasy Books Article 56: Poker Books 04 Article 57: Online Freelance Writing Opportunities Article 58: Large Print Books Can Make Reading Easy Article 59: Guest Books Article 60: Tattoo Stenciling Article 61: Write A Book 33 Article 62: Wall Stenciling Article 63: Writing Help 22 Article 64: Used Books Sale 19 Article 65: Entertainment Book Article 66: Used Books Online Article 67: Sell Used Books Online Article 68: Second Hand Books 04 Article 69: Seuss Books Article 70: Read Books Article 71: Stenciling Article 72: Book Review 04 Article 73: Employee Handbook(s) Article 74: Best Selling Books 19 Article 75: Bargain Books Article 76: Blue Book Value 22 Article 77: Audio Equipment 24 Article 78: Book Clubs Article 79: Audio Books For Children 19 Article 80: Earth Science Book 19 Article 81: Audio Book 04 Article 82: Audio Book Sales 19 Article 83: Book Clubs Article 84: Audio Books Article 85: Bible Books Article 86: Childrens Audio Books 24 Article 87: Children's Book Clubs 04 Article 88: Rediscovering Chose Your Own Adventure Books Article 89: Check Books 33 Article 90: Creative Writing Course

Article 91: Childrens Book Article 92: Cheap Books Article 93: Books Illustrated 04 Article 94: Books Library 03 Article 95: Books For Children 04 Article 96: Buying Books Online 16 Article 97: Put Some Snap Into It. Article 98: Reading To An Audience Article 99: Public Speaking Quirks Article 100: Shooting From The Hip Article 101: Practice Makes Perfect! Article 102: Public Speaking Means Never Saying "i'm Sorry" Article 103: Making A Living As A Public Speaker Article 104: Speak With More Than Your Voice Article 105: Marketing By Not Marketing Article 106: Professional Speakers Polish Their Message Article 107: Organizing Your Professional Speaking Presentation Article 108: Where To Look When You Speak Article 109: Successful Transitions For Your Presentation Article 110: When Things Don't Go As Planned Article 111: What's Your Problem? Article 112: Where To Find Professional Speaking Jobs Article 113: What Makes A Great Professional Speaker? Article 114: Make Them Laugh Article 115: What Does The First Year Of Professional Speaking Look Like? Article 116: The Real Message That Professional Speakers Send Article 117: Ten Sources Of Income In Professional Speaking Article 118: Using Humor In Your Professional Speaking Gig Article 119: Tell Them Something They Don't Know Article 120: Using Props In Your Professional Speaking Presentation Article 121: The Greatest Public Speaking Secret Of Them All Article 122: Do You Have The Ability To Draw People As A Professional Speaker? Article 123: Deer In The Headlights Article 124: Don't Fear The Pause Article 125: Create A Problem And Then Solve It Article 126: Easy Ways To Remember Your Material Article 127: Achieving Success In Professional Speaking Article 128: Create Your Professional Speaking Portfolio Article 129: 10 Tips For Professional Speakers Article 130: Maintaining Focus In Public Speaking Article 131: 6 Questions That Professional Speakers Answer Article 132: Effectively Using Powerpoint Article 133: A Professional Speaker Sets The Tone For The Message Article 134: Becoming Larger Than Life Article 135: Illustrate, Illustrate Illustrate

Article 136: If You Like Them, They Will Like You Article 137: It's All In The Voice Article 138: How To Tell A Story In Your Professional Speaking Presentation Article 139: Get Rid Of Distracting Body Movements Article 140: How To Write A Speech Article 141: How To Market Yourself As A Professional Speaker Article 142: Handling Questions And Answers In Your Professional Speaking Career Article 143: Give Them A Bit Of You Article 144: How Free Professional Speaking Gigs Help You Article 145: How To Deal With A Negative Audience In Professional Speaking Article 146: How To Feel Confident In Front Of Your Audience Article 147: How To Choose The Ideal Teleseminar Technology Provider Article 148: Teleconferencing Paraphernalia Article 149: Teleconferencing In The Community Article 150: Teleconferencing Accessories Article 151: Teleconferencing Etiquette Article 152: 7 Essential Teleseminar Tips For Success Article 153: What Skills Should You Have In Producing Teleseminars? Article 154: Teleconferencing And Home Article 155: What Are Webinars? Article 156: Hot Topics For Your Teleseminar Article 157: Scripts To Use When Producing Teleseminars Article 158: Useful Facts About Teleseminars Article 159: Train Yourself To Produce Excellent Teleseminars Article 160: Host A Successful Webinar Article 161: Teleseminars Versus Inperson Seminars: Which Is The Better Choice? Article 162: 7 Important Tools In Producing A Teleseminar Article 163: Teleseminar Versus Webinar: Which Is The Smarter Choice? Article 164: Producing An Audio Transcription Of Your Teleseminar Article 165: 6 Easy Steps To Produce A Teleseminar For Beginners Article 166: 6 Ways To Make A Profit From Producing Free Webinars Article 167: Elephants Online? Article 168: 6 Business Benefits Of Teleseminars And Webinars Article 169: The Cost Of Producing A Teleseminar Article 170: Audio Editing In Teleseminars: Putting The Finishing Touches On Your Product Article 171: Remote Meetings Article 172: Steps On How To Record And Document A Teleseminar Article 173: Free Teleseminar Software You Shouldn't Do Without Article 174: Tips On How To Sell Your Teleseminar Effectively Article 175: Talking The Talk: How To Speak The Lingo Of Your Teleseminar Audience Article 176: Planning A Teleseminar Article 177: "Move" With The Times Article 178: Meeting Of Minds Article 179: Marketing Your Products Through Teleseminars

Article 180: Lead The Pack! Article 181: Qualifications To Consider When Looking For A Teleseminar Co-host Article 182: VoIP Phone Article 183: VoIP 4 Article 184: VoIP Free International Calls Philippines Article 185: VoIP Michigan Article 186: VoIP Data Networking Article 187: VoIP Broadband Phone Provider Article 188: VoIP Broadband Phone Article 189: VoIP Phones Article 190: VoIP Broadband Phone Providers Article 191: VoIP Cable Telephony Wifi Phone Wi-fi Phone Mode Handset Article 192: VoIP Broadband Phone Service Article 193: VoIP Service Provider Article 194: VoIP Small Business Solution Article 195: VoIP Service Providers Article 196: VoIP Solution Article 197: VoIP Service Article 198: VoIP 3 Article 199: VoIP Reseller Program Article 200: VoIP Reviews Article 201: VoIP Phone Service Provider Article 202: VoIP Phone Companies Article 203: VoIP Provider Article 204: VoIP Phone Service Article 205: VoIP Providers Article 206: Michigan VoIP Article 207: VoIP 2 Article 208: Cisco VoIP Article 209: China Internet Mobile User VoIP Article 210: Cisco VoIP Training Asterisk VoIP Hosted Pbx Article 211: Buster VoIP Article 212: Compare Free VoIP Article 213: Business Solution VoIP Article 214: Architecture London Solution VoIP Article 215: VoIP 1 Article 216: Broadband VoIP Article 217: Compare VoIP Provider Article 218: Business Security Signal VoIP Wireless Article 219: Best VoIP Services Article 220: Data VoIP Solutions Article 221: Qos VoIP Article 222: Philippine VoIP Provider Article 223: Flyfone VoIP Article 224: Philippine VoIP Networking Article 225: VoIP-phone System

Article 226: Residential VoIP Article 227: Free VoIP Article 228: Includes Provider Services Solution VoIP Article 229: Michigan Residential VoIP Article 230: Philippine VoIP Article 231: Philippine VoIP Company Article 232: Screenwriting Tips Article 233: Self-publishing: Common Scams To Avoid Article 234: Self Help Books 23 Article 235: Self Help Books 33 Article 236: Screenwriting Software Article 237: Should You Self-publish Your Books? Signs That You Should Article 238: Resources To Help You Get A Book Published Article 239: Screenwriting Article 240: Screenwriting Templates Article 241: Screenwriting Contests Article 242: Will Your Book Get Published? Article 243: Writing An Ebook Article 244: Questions To Ask Publishers Before Accepting An Offer Article 245: Writing Strategies 03 Article 246: Writing A Book: What You Need To Know About The Publishing Process Article 247: What Type Of Books Are Easier To Get Published? Article 248: Write A Book Article 249: Tips For Writing A Book That Will Get Published Article 250: War Diaries Article 251: Tips For Writing A Children's Book That Will Get Published Article 252: The Pros And Cons Of Self-publishing Your Own Book Article 253: Getting A Book Published: Common Mistakes You Want To Avoid Article 254: Online Diaries Article 255: Famous Diaries Article 256: Food Diaries Article 257: Fiction Writing Contests Article 258: Ebooks: A Great Alterative To Print Publishing Article 259: Childrens Book Publishing 33 Article 260: Diaries Article 261: Approaching Book Publishers: The Importance Of Creating A System Article 262: Children's Book Publishers 04 Article 263: Book Publishing Scams: What Are They And How To Avoid Them Article 264: Getting A Book Published: Do You Need An Agent? Article 265: Getting A Book Published: How To Find A Literary Agent Article 266: How To Improve Your Chances Of Publishing A Children's Book Article 267: Is It Easier To Publish A Children's Book? Article 268: Important Steps To Getting A Book Published Article 269: How To Get Your Book Published: A General Overview

Article 270: How To Get A Book Published: Common Questions Asked Article 271: How To Get A Book Published: Helpful Tips Article 272: Getting A Book Published: The Easiest Ways To Find Publishers Article 273: How To Find Book Publishers Article 274: Getting Your Book Published: What You Need To Know About Literary Agents Article 275: Mystery Books 04

If you are a good writer, you should be able to pick up copywriting. The key behind copywriting is that you must understand that you're writing in a different style and to a different audience. A good quote that will be used to start this article comes from the book The Copywriter's Handbook, A Step-By-Step Guide to Writing Copy that Sells. "A copywriter is a sales person behind a typewriter." (p.1 of book mentioned above) This is the key when you are learning copywriting. You must learn to communicate with the audience in a way that persuades them to buy the product or service that you are writing about. There must be an initial connection that is made or else you'll find that you've lost the audience's attention. In this day and age, people are inundated with the number of advertisements that they see every day and quickly discard any advertisement that does not fit within their perspective immediately. You must realize that your writing cannot be for the entertainment of an audience now but rather to sell a product or service. As a quick introduction to some of the important points on learning copywriting, the first key is to pay attention to the headline. The headline is read more often than copy at an exponential rate. If you cannot catch someone's attention with the headline, you have wasted the rest of your sales copy. A sales letter essentially only has about five seconds in which you can grab a person's attention and the headline is one the most important factors in being able to pull that attention. This is just an example of copywriting and what you must look for. In learning copywriting, look into the works of Dan Kennedy. He is one of the foremost experts on the subject and he has said before that he became better by continual development of his skills. If you would like to learn more about any one of his books, look into the following title: The Ultimate Sales Letter. You will want to make yourself a lifelong student of the subject in learning copywriting because there is always something more to know. Hopefully this article on learning copywriting has helped you. This field will seem very challenging but at the same point it is one of the more interesting fields that you can find out there. The key to being successful and copywriting is to learn from what you do. If you constantly read and continue to develop your skills, you'll find that you will become a great copywriter. It is hard within a single page to truly give you an idea of what it takes to be a copywriter but go back to the quote at the beginning of the article that a copywriter is a person who sells. Your goal is to educate an audience in a way that persuades them. This is the only difference between how you currently write and how you will write as a copywriter.

A teaser copy is made of two to three short but carefully composed sentences and is similar to blurbs and extracts. In direct mail, they on the outside of a letter while in online copies, they commonly appear right after the headline. If your headline for your online copy isn't able to do justice to the rest of your article, a teaser copy is definitely called for. Introduce Yourself If yours is a new company, your teaser copy could do with a bit more information about your business. If you have certain facts or figures to make your company more memorable, like having a product that's the first of its kind in the market, or being the industry leader in a specific region, so much the better! Remember: if you"re going to use a teaser copy to introduce your business, be sure to do so with a bang! Be Entertaining It's hard to be funny, witty, or clever when you"re limited to just one sentence, and that's often the case with headlines. You have greater leeway, however, with teaser copies so take advantage of it if you dare. If you"re going to use humor, make sure that it's in the sense that your target market – and not just you – stands to appreciate. What? There's More? If you think that your products or services are very attractive to your target market and they just need that extra push to make a purchase, your teaser copy can give them just that. For this purpose, your teaser copy must include details that will not just complement but enhance what your headline said about your product. If it's a headline's job to state the main benefit of your product, let your teaser be responsible for stating the additional but much-wanted benefits that only your product can offer and your target market is sure to desire. Make a Connection Headlines make people pay attention and teasers build on that by making a connection with the readers. Teasers can be used to create relationships between readers and the products or services you"re promoting. If this is what you want a teaser for, it's important to see the bigger picture. Imagine how a person's life can change – gradually or maybe even instantly – simply by taking you up on your offer. Whatever it is, that's what your teaser should contain! Explain the Image If a particular image is accompanying your online copy and it's critical to what you"re offering, use the teaser to further explain what that image is about. Pictures may speak a thousand words, but these words can be used to create different meanings. Use your teaser to ensure you"re getting the right image across. Tease Last but not the least, use the teaser copy to tease. Give them a taste, but don't give them all. Let them have a peek, but don't let them see everything. Use the teaser to give readers tantalizing snippets of information, making it very clear all the while that the only way to get more is by reading the rest of your copy. Teasers, like every other aspect of online copywriting, adhere to the same guidelines. As such, you need to keep it short, simple, but powerful. Do that and your teaser copy is sure to convince your readers to heed your call to action in the end.

Copywriting can be a very lucrative field and is for many writers out there today. Within this article today, we'll focus on how you can make copywriting a strong field for you so that you have million-dollar copywriting. The first key and developing million-dollar copywriting is to make sure that you have the right skills for the job. Many people will focus on copywriting as a potentially lucrative field but do not have the necessary experience or expertise for this area. When you are looking to make a great deal of money in copywriting, make sure that you have a solid base of copywriting experience before you start to sell your services. If you have a solid base of copywriting experience along with testimonials and references from past work, you will have a better chance at being able to set your own rate. To ensure that you are doing a great deal of copywriting, you will want to make sure that you are consistently prospecting for new business. As you are working on your current business and making your high rates, you'll always want to make sure that you have worked in the pipeline. This will ensure that you are able to consistently bring in high revenues while not having to have as much slow time at some other freelancers have. To effectively develop and prospect for new business, you must make sure to have your own website and have proven marketing techniques so that you can develop your million-dollar copywriting skills. You may be the best copywriter in the world but without a demand, you will not have a chance to prove your skills or bring in the paychecks that you want and deserve. There are many copywriters today who still do not have a website but this is just another way for you to set yourself apart from the competition. Another way you can set yourself apart from the competition is to develop a niche. This could mean that you do a great deal of copywriting within the healthcare industry because you worked with in it for several years. Hopefully this article on million-dollar copywriting will have a strong effect on you. Demand on copywriting comes down to the same fundamentals that all new businesses have: an ability to prospect and sell your company to others while building and maintaining a strong client base. You will develop a strong client base by providing great work so that clients will come back to you for repeat business. This will limit the amount of time that you potentially have to prospect for business because you will have clients who will have consistent demand for it. For a company to survive, they must market and marketing requires copywriting. Marketing and copywriting are as essential to a company as oxygen is to human beings. By developing a particular niche within a field, you will set yourself apart from others who are trying to do it all.

Writing an effective copy headline is a challenge if you know you"re going to issue a call to action in the end, and that action is something that people will be initially reluctant to do like subscribing to an e-newsletter or buying a product. If you want your readers to do something, you need to convince them right away and starting with the very first word of your headline. Offer Something Right Away If you have something to offer to your readers, something they need and in exchange for what you"re going to ask them to do, make it immediately clear with your headline. When people start reading something online and they aren't actively seeking information, they want to know what they"re going to get if they continue reading and they want to know what it is right away. Make It Urgent People are generally prone to take action if they know they"re running against time. Create a sense of urgency with your headline by telling your readers that your offer only stands up to a certain date or that you"re fast running out of stocks. You can also make it a do-or-die offer; if they let this opportunity slip them by, it's gone forever. Take care, however, when using this type of headline as it comes with certain responsibilities. Make sure you withdraw your offer at the stated time. If you"re going to extend the deadline, you better have a good explanation ready so as not to lose your credibility. Keep It Simple and Powerful Online copies have to be simple and as headlines are a part of the copy, it stands to reason that they have to be simple as well. Don't bother using long and difficult words. They won't make a difference if no one comprehends them. Aim for powerful words instead. These words inspire action and call strong images immediately to mind. "Make Your Business Live Longer" as a copy headline can be improved, for instance, if you replace passivesounding words with forceful ones. "Make Your Business Survive" has greater impact compared to the previous headline, don't you think? Keep It Short Yet another requirement for online copies is brevity and naturally, headlines must follow the same rule. As a rule, online readers scan what they read and consequently, they"ll be able to understand a five-wordheadline more quickly than a ten-word one. For a good copy headline, try to lessen the use of particles, prepositions, linking verbs, and other words that won't make a difference to your readers. Don't Try Too Hard Naturally, funny and witty headlines are better but trying too hard could backfire on you. If there's no way to make a headline funny or clever then leave it simple. If you manage to get your message across then you've done your job. Use Numbers They"re easier to recall and they sound more impressive. Instead of simply headlining a copy with "Tips for Gardening", you can substantially improve it just by adding a digit. "6 Tips for Gardening" encourage people to read more because they know they have six (more than one's many!) tips to look forward to in a single article. Review and Revise You may think you've made a perfect headline upon typing the last word, but give it a minute or two and you"ll be able to view it more objectively. Good luck on writing those headlines!

To become an effective copywriter for the Web, the first thing you need to learn are the major differences between online and offline copywriting. Who Reads It? Offline copies are printed on various materials, and they"re something that some people may read just to pass the time. With no expectations, offline readers can afford to be more patient and forgiving. Online copies, however, don't have that luxury. More often than not, Internet users have a reason for visiting a website and they definitely have expectations when it comes to reading any online copy. And since they know what they want and what to look for, they"re more inclined to be impatient and wouldn't hesitate to switch to another article if what they"re currently reading proves to be unsuitable. One Chance from Start to Finish Again, certain situations in the offline world give readers no chance to be choosy. Reading from a single magazine limits them to the contents of the magazine. If there are no other magazines available and they need to acquire certain information or, once again, they"re desperate to pass the time, they have no other recourse but to read the magazine from start to finish. Second chances are rare for online copies and as such, you need to make every word powerful and significant from start to finish, beginning with your headline and until you finish your call to action. Switching from one copy to another is also easier for online readers. With search engines more than ready to supply them with the next best link if your copy proves to be inadequate, the only way to keep their attention is by making every sentence worth their time. Cost Offline copywriters may occasionally have to worry about the costs of printing their works in a certain format. Too many paragraphs as well as larger fonts could make the cost of publishing escalate in an alarming rate, and for this reason, they"re forced to make adjustments, which are not always favorable to readers, to their works. Online copywriters, in this case, stand to gain more from their line of work. Since text weighs little in terms of bytes, formatting rarely make a substantial difference to their work. As a result, they can afford to make more paragraphs and keep it short – exactly the way their online readers like it. Having large fonts aren't a problem either. Indeed, they can change the color of the text and suffer from no additional cost. Skimming Online readers have a habit of skimming, and they do it more frequently than their offline counterparts. Web copywriters will, of course, have to adjust their work accordingly. Skimming makes optional formatting techniques in offline writing necessary in online copywriting. Subheadings are one of them. Their presence ensures that online readers are still able to comprehend the gist of the copy even if they"re skimming. If you can supply one subheading for every paragraph, that can only work to your favor! Now that you"re aware of the differences between online and offline copywriting, you can apply what you've learned the next time you write an online copy. These newfound tips may make writing more difficult at the start, but rest assured they come with greater rewards! Remember to double-check for errors before uploading your work. Good luck on keeping the attention of your readers!

A common mistake that many people make when writing web copy or website content online is to assume that all their readers have all the time in the world to read a lot of words and go through an entire sea of text. Another common assumption is that people believe and remember everything that they learn online. However, the online writing arena is so much more competitive than the offline world: printed words are meant to be read, but online words are meant to be skimmed. When you are writing copy, you need to speak your reader's language. This requires knowledge of both tone and structure. In terms of structure, you need to follow your reader's thoughts: your reader is thinking in terms of ideas, so present them quickly and in palatable shots. Have all your salient points ready and available in subheadings or bullet points. This can make it easier for your reader to skim through your copy and find what he or she needs. This also makes it more inviting for your reader to actually go through the work: by providing white space, you also give your readers" eyes the chance to rest once in a while. Now that you have drawn your readers in and made them stay, it's time for you to speak their language. Now this is a rather tricky deal: a lot of different parts of the population speak language differently, and every single person has his or her own native language that he or she is most fluent in or most comfortable using. You will need to tap into the most general of these languages: this means research on your part, say by doing a marketing study by looking at how people talk in different forums and mailing lists. You need to look at how people talk and find a way for you to sound like them, but not too much: remember, if you try too hard, your writing will show it. Here are a few more tips on how to make your readers hear themselves in you: - You need to make your visitors excited about your products and services, so excited that they will shell out some of their hard-earned money to buy them. This means that you need to keep your copy excited: be upbeat and enthusiastic, and avoid language that is depressing or dull, or that is bland and commonplace. Avoid going for negative statements: say what a thing is, not what it is not; better yet, say what a thing can offer. Give statements of potential and promise, and entice your reader. However, be careful, as being too exciting can actually make you look desperate and hard selling. Desperation shows up easily online, so don't be too uppity-up. Upbeat does not mean hyperactive, and neither does it mean reckless excitement. - Grab attention at the beginning of your copy and do not beat around the bush. You will reinforce this at the end, but start your copy so that people know the point of it immediately. The best content, therefore, should be at the start and end of your web page, in order to grab attention, and then keep it and allow your visitors to take something home. Moreover, keep your ending memorable and upbeat, as this is what your visitors will remember about you. - Keep it short and simple. If you are able to get the ideas out in a few words without your website visitors having to scroll ever so many times to get what you mean, then you have it made.

+So you've written your web copy, and you've got it ready to review. You"re ready to post it online and you want to start selling your product and service. However, you are not sure if it is ready to go online – and you are not sure if you have the best copy that fully and accurately describes you, your product and service, and what you feel about it. It's time to review it: but how?| | First, you need to remember that you need to shed the skin of the writer and put on the fur of the reader. You, the Internet reader, are not interested in every single word of the copy: you need to get the information at one click, at one go, and get a lot of this information without having to go through every single word, but by looking quickly through the copy. In order to test this, you may need to have a few friends on hand. Skim the copy and see if you get the information immediately. Does the copy interest you at first glance? Don't read into the sentences too much: see if the copy stands out and if it entices you to start at the beginning and read more.| | Remember, a copy is your magic ticket to getting a casual reader to start reading your work and going through your website. It could well be your magic ticket turning that same casual reader into a buyer! So be careful with your review. Ask yourself: if I had only five minutes to spare, would I read this? Is it too long and daunting? Is it too short and careless? There's nothing wrong with a moderately-sized copy: it shows that you have a lot to say, but you know your stuff well enough so that you don't need a lot of flowery words to get your point across.| | Do you have all your facts straight, and all of them written into your copy in a concise manner? This means that you need to deliver your key points through a single line or two, at the most, of text. If you keep on going for far longer, you may as well write a blog entry about your day and all your feelings: the longer you go, the easier it will be for you to lose your visitor.| | Is the copy written with the right grammar and syntax? You might be surprised: people will communicate via text shortcuts on your local forum or mailing list, but they will demand that they be written to in proper English. The right grammar and syntax will also show how professional you are: if you can't take care of something as basic as grammar, then how can your customers trust you to take care of their needs and wants? How can customers trust you to have a product or service that actually will help them?| | Is the copy formatted well, with a lot of white space? White space will give your readers" eyes some respite from the text, and it will actually invite people to read your copy. Moreover, avoid putting text in daunting, big seas of paragraphs: break these paragraphs down. Put text in narrow columns so that your customers do not strain their eyes. Not only should your copy be suited to match a certain professional tone, it should also have the appearance of being something that should be read at all.| | These are only a few tips that you should remember when reviewing your copy. If you have a well-written copy, you will find it easier to get more customers and catch people's attention.|

Having great website content is a must in today's crowded Internet arena. You always need to write well, and present a lot of information in a manner that will not only allow people to learn, but give them some amusement and entertainment as well. This latter part is very important: amusement and entertainment keep people glued to a website and can keep them coming back. Therefore, you need to plan your website content so that it catches your prospective visitors" eyes. In particular, you need to plan your copy: this is what will meet your visitors when they get onto your website, and you need to hook them at first glance. You may be raring to put pencil to paper or start typing your website away. However, the problem with writing for the web is that it is built for people who do not read word for word: web writing must be done with the thought in mind that the target audience will skim through the sea of words and look for something interesting. You must be of the mindset, therefore, to attract your customers" attention. When you are starting off your plans, you also need to remember that you are after a certain segment of the market, or your target audience. This member of the target audience is going to be far more focused than any ordinary person hopping onto your website out of curiosity: this member of the target audience is expecting something, and has specific questions that need answering. You are to provide those answers. When planning your copy, you need to practice targeting: this means that you have to fashion your statement so that visitors of a specific demographic and with specific needs can have these same needs filled by the products and services that you provide. You need to have this target market in mind: when you know what your target market is like, you will better know how to fashion your statement. How is this so? When you know your target market, you can step into its shoes better. You will know where to look for it online. This includes going to the proper online forums and mailing lists in order to see what your target market wants, how much money it's willing to spend for certain products and services, and the language that it speaks. It is this language and attitude that is especially important for you. You need this information in order to get a profile of your market, and know what your prospective customers should be like. When you have this profile, you can better make web copy that is targeted toward the needs and tastes of this target market. So now that you have the target, you can start sharpening weapons: you can outline your plan for making that precious web copy. Remember: you need to catch attention within seconds, so get straight to the point. Keep your tone even, and make sure that it adheres to the tastes of your target market. This will make you appear as though you are engaging them in convincing, enlightening conversation. Moreover, don't beat around the bush: be straightforward and easy to understand. The key is to talk to your target market and meet its needs, and to be in this specific mindset at the very beginning. If you plan your copy right, you will be able to come up with great content that will not only get you visitors, but have you keep them coming back to your home online.

Writing web copy can be tricky: you need to set it up in such a way that you are able to address the needs of your target market. Moreover, web copy is not like any other written or printed piece of writing: it has to be written concisely, with all the pertinent details shown so that the person reading the copy will pick up all the main ideas immediately. In the world of the Internet, writing the right web copy is important: people do not visit a website and read every single word in it, but they do need to get the right information in the least amount of time. You, as a copywriter, need to address their needs. In particular, you need to answer four basic questions when writing web copy. First, why are your visitors at that website and why should they be there? Are they in need of a product or service? Do they fit a particular demographic that needs your help? Second, what should they do? Should they buy your product or service? Should they call you? Provide your visitors with a road on which to travel instead of telling them that they should get to a destination by their own terms. Third, answer why your visitors should even do anything. Should they buy a product or service to get themselves out of a financial rut? Should they buy something from you so that they can enjoy life better? Finally, what should they do next? Should they go out and buy things, save money, ask for more help? What should they expect from you? Remember these four basic questions when you set up your copy. You will need maintain consistency in your look and tone, moreover, so that when people read through your copy, they will feel comfortable and not have their brains scattering all over the place, what with the multitude of ideas that you present. When setting up your copy, remember that you need to keep it from looking like a sea of text. Break up your pages and format information your information into smaller pieces of text. If you have a well-formatted page in a single font that is easy to read, it can be more inviting, and can actually beckon potential customers to start reading. Moreover, provide some white space: don't have very large paragraphs so that your customers" eyes can be soothed and relaxed as they skim over the page. When formatting between paragraphs, leave two empty lines beneath the paragraph, as well as after every title and heading, in order to mark off and delineate ideas. This can provide white space, as well as a logical division of information that can tell your customers what to think and how to organize their thoughts. If you must use large amounts of text, keep them in narrow columns so that your customers do not have to read from one end of their computer screens to the other. Subheadings can help you out and make your work more interesting and accommodating. In fact, they can aid visitors in scanning through the text and knowing what ideas to expect and where to find something that they are looking for. Have attractive titles, too, so that you can better catch your visitors" attention. These are only a few tips that you may want to use in setting up your copy. For more tips, look through effective web copies and see what makes them tick. Moreover, practice so that you can produce better copies every time.

Proofreading is more often than not a neglected responsibility by many copywriters. If you value, however, the opinion of your readers then proofreading is but a small price to pay for the success you enjoy because of them. Knowing What to Look for Before anything else, proofreading can only be made possible if you know what to look for. This means having a considerable grasp of all the intricacies of proper grammar and punctuation as well as solid knowledge on spelling. If you fail in any of these counts, you need to work on them because they can make a huge difference with the quality of your copies as well. Appropriate Environment Proofreading is a job that requires great concentration, so find an environment suitable for the job. Get rid of all possible sources of distraction as well. On Paper It's easier to overlook errors when you are proofreading with your computer so do print your copy on paper whenever possible. It might be more costly this way, but don't you think the sales you can generate for a well-written copy can easily offset the expense? The Right Mindset The best way to proofread your copy is to have clear expectations of finding errors. If you think of your work as flawless, you"re more liable to overlook errors. Remember: a positive outlook – even if it means finding errors in this case – always helps in getting a positive outcome. Read Resist the temptation to read in the pace that you"re used to. Instead, read your copy slowly and read it out loud if possible. Reading will help you find errors in the style and cohesion of your writing. When you"re done reading from start to finish, try reading it backwards. The brain tries to automatically correct any spotted error in the content, making you read what you think you see instead of what you"re actually seeing. By reading backwards, you prevent your brain from correcting on auto-mode and view your work for what it really is. Appearance Proofread includes correcting the look of your copy. Pay attention to wrong spacing and margins, irregular font styling, and improperly capitalized words. Indeed, pay greater attention to words in uppercase as it's more difficult to see errors in that format. Consistency Proofreading includes making sure that everything about your copy is consistent. Uniformity, after all, makes a web copy more attractive. If you use a certain name for reference, be sure to use that name at all times rather than confuse your readers with various synonyms sprinkled across your text. Grammar and Spell Check The options for these mechanisms provided by your processor are not always right. And no, this doesn't mean that you"re smarter but they"re probably not configured correctly. In any case, don't rely on them to do your work for you. Over and Over Proofreading is not a one-time process. You need to do it over and over and at properly spaced intervals to make sure your copy is entirely error-free. Another Point of the View

Last but not the least, have someone else – preferably one with the necessary knowledge and experience – proofread your work. You don't have to pay a professional to do it. If you know other copywriters, you can strike a deal and proofread each other's work. A fresh pair of eyes, not to mention unbiased as well, can help find the last few errors in your copy.

Online copywriting is a formidable beast that is difficult to undertake. For one, offline copywriting allows you better control on who reads your copy: you have a fairly good idea who reads your work, what your target market is like, and where you can find that target market in order to know more about it. In fact, you can meet members of your target market face to face, spend money on interviews and focus group discussions, and find out what the members of your target market want and need. This can help you design your copy and get your marketing done. The online arena is different: you do not know who visits your website, and you do not even know if the person claiming to be part of your target market is truly part of it, or is in need of free samples and is in another demographic altogether. The online arena offers a blanket of anonymity that affects even you: trust is so low online, so that when presented with information, people tend to shy away and be even more cautious. This can make for even more challenging copywriting, but if you are able to talk to people and show your readers that the copy is for them and intends to help them meet their goals, then you will have an easier time with your marketing efforts. Why should you show your readers how important they are? For one, the online arena also offers the illusion of being part of an often large crowd, and it is this membership which, if saturated with too much togetherness, can make your website visitors and prospective clients feel alienated from you. In other words, you need to personalize your copy; but how can you personalize something when you have thousands of different tastes and inclinations out there? You therefore need to target your market: you need to talk to people as though you knew every single need that they have. You will also need to answer four main questions when you are creating a web copy. If you are able to answer these questions, then you will be able to show your readers that they are important to you; if you show them that they are important to you, then there is a greater likelihood that they will buy something from you. After all, if you care about them, then you can better be trusted, right? First, answer why your visitor has stumbled upon that site. Has that person looked for something that could augment his or her family income? Does that person belong to a certain demographic? Does that person enjoy a certain show or have fun in a certain hobby? This serves to identify the person, not to label him or her, so be careful about being too hard selling in this area, or you risk turning off your reader immediately. Second, when you have started endorsing your product or service, be sure to tell your customer what to do. It makes no sense for you to have a load of marketing hoopla, only to leave your customer wondering what he or she needs to do. However, you are not here to control the customer: you are here as a guide, so avoid being too pushy. Third, answer why the customer should do it. This is where you conjure up your persuasive powers, so be prudent. Why should your customer buy the product? Provide evidence that your product or service is the best and will meet that person's needs and wants. Lastly, tell your customer what he or she should expect from you, the product or service, or from the company, if updates should be made.

+Your brochures and catalogs are great. Your site is superbly designed and constructed; the content is simple and enticing. You just wait for your visitors to flood in but after long waiting hours, no one is still registering. You may now be asking yourself: "Why aren't there any sales?" Think again! You maybe missing an important an important area which is: THE CALL TO ACTION. | | A call to action is a web copy which instructs a reader on what you wanted him to do. This call to action can be in the form of a declarative, imperative and a command statement or just mere suggestions. With any marketing materials, it's important to get your prospective clients to act... NOW! Here are several steps to follow to make a call to action that will definitely have your phones ringing and your sales increasing. | | The first step is to do your research on the terms to be used for your call to action. The term must be associated with what your content is advertising. Chances are, the terms you maybe thinking had already been used by other copywriters and you should pay attention to this. | | The second step is to write your content to lead to a straight call to action. Write the call to action clearly so that your visitors will know precisely what to do and how. Use phrases like "Register Now" or Click here" at an exact location where there is a button or a click through. Tell readers to call a toll number that is correct and still available. | | Third step is to try to put your call to action on several locations on the web site, especially if there's a lot of copy on your page. You can put the call to action after an introductory paragraph, the top of the page, and other parts of the site. | | The fourth step is to make your site as direct as possible. Your visitors will want to know what they"re getting from your page as soon as they land on it. Get straight to the point immediately without having making your copy awkward. | | The call to action may include a registration blank which ask for information such as the email address. The fifth step is to link these details to a shopping cart or an autoresponder to create your mailing list. Once you add a centered call to action to your copy, your efforts will make your web visitors to take your call to action. | | As a word of advice, there are certain tips that you can apply. One is to start your call to action with a verb. To achieve clarity, keep the subject and verb close together; for example: "Ask your sales representative for details". You must keep your call to action on your screen the entire time. If this would not be possible, you must let it pop several times so that irregular viewers may have a chance to see it. Lastly, inform yourself more about contextual relevance, serial position effect and chunking and coding.| | Creating a simple, smooth and effective call to action is still an art. A straightforward and strong call to action can really bring a difference to your copy content and can convert it. The message on your call to action is really vital to the performance of your website. As an end note, always remember that a good copywriting will always include a call to action. |

+There are effective ways on how to infuse your visitors the sense of urgency your page is trying to convey. Since the most crucial part of your site is the part where the visitors land, headlines are very vital to bring to them your point at the most immediate time possible. | | Writing the best headline is not too complicated as many marketers would think; it can be simple if you will follow the right process. Rather than thinking of how you should write your headline, think of what it should say to your visitors. To help you think about a possible headline, listed here are the types of headlines to choose from:| | 1.News Headline. If your service or product proposes something newsworthy, publicize it on your headline. You"ll naturally use this to present your new product or an enhancement on your existing product. You can make use of words like Now, New, Introducing, Just Released, Finally, At Last or Announcing to make your News Headline more appealing. For example: Finally! A New Diet Pill that Can Work For Just Seven Days! | | 2.Benefit Headline. Features do not sell but benefits do. To compose a winning benefit headline, you must be overly familiar with your market. This will let you offer them a compelling and powerful benefit driven headline that will easily entice your audience. Research on every little benefit that your prospects are looking for on a product or service. En example of a benefit headline is: Cleans and Whiten Your Teeth...| | 3.Guarantee Headline. These are headlines which present appealing benefits and guarantee results. If your product or service gives powerful guarantee, let your would-be customers know it by showing it on your headline. For example: Whitens your Skin in just 10 days... Money Back Guarantee! | | 4.How to Headline. There are many "How Tos" present either in books or sites so you wouldn't be wrong on this type. Try placing "how to" on your headline and it will really be enticing for your prospects to know what solutions, information and advices you have for their problems. For example: How to Win Back Your Husband... | | 5.Testimonial Headline. This type of headline utilizes testimonials of customers for the headline. Your customers will sell for you since they will be talking of the benefits they gain from your products. For Example: I Earn A Lot By Just Purchasing this Self-Help Book | | 6.Question Headline. You must be cautious when using this type. You must be well informed of your market or you may blow your chances of winning them by this advertising drive. The good types of question headlines are those that encourage your prospects to be involved. For example: Have You Turned Your First Date into Disaster? | | 7.Command Headline. The type of headline which instructs your costumers on what they will do. The command must encourage action through benefit offerings that will really help them. Most effective headlines must start with action verbs. For example: Stop Your Financial Problems! | | 8.Reason Why Headline. This headline will give your prospective costumers particular reasons why they need to read your sales letter, your website or your ad. These headlines are effective since they include specific numbers and facts. For example: Easy and Fun Ways to Earn $500 From Home. | | You can model your headline from the types listed above; but be sure to sizzle your headlines to compel your prospects to read your site. Move beyond the usual and create your headline at a different angle. Add up some new attention grabbing terms and see your sales surge up!|

The adage"Simplicity is Beauty" does not only apply to individuals but it will also benefit you if you"re into copy writing. The simplicity rule should also apply on your copy. You can be a learned writer from your school but the style can be that which is impersonal, rigidly structured and formal. To attract visitors to your site, being simple is good. Since readers are primarily interested on what you have to say, you may entice them to read on or discourage them and give up. Creating a simple yet concise and clear copy that is easy to read and comprehend is the best way to inform your clients of your point. Here are some easy tips to simplify your website and make it a winner: 1. Create simple and clean designs with a clear navigation system. You can repeat the images, colors, formatting and text throughout the site since guests will not wonder if they have unintentionally left your site. 2. For your background, use contrasting colors and avoid using light texts on light backgrounds. Dark texts are easier to read on a light background. Be careful with your background patterns since they can obscure the site's content instead of flattering it. Avoid underlined or blinking texts. These texts may annoy and distract visitors. Your hyperlinks must be the only documents underlined on your site. 3. Make your copy easy to read, understand and use. Try your best to be lucid. Use simple words; those that are used for everyday speech. Use terms that are not to vague and very understandable. Don't be too stuffy; remove pompous words and replace it with plain words. Minimize complicated gimmicks and constructions. If you can't give the information directly and briefly, you must consider writing the copy again. There are multi-syllable words that can be replaced by simple terms. For example, information can be replaced by a simpler word "facts", demonstrate can be replaced with 'show", gratis with "free", regarding with "about", etc. Check each word and ask yourself if there are words that can still be simplified to lessen the syllable length. By this method, the words can easily roll off the readers" tongue and they can easily remember them as they read. 4. Check your spelling and check spelling errors. This will not earn your site too many visitors. because this will make your page look unprofessional. You can utilize a spell checker such as the HTML Toolbox. 5. Don't be over chatty and suspense killer. Surprises in the middle of one sentence is not informative, rather very irritating. Do not be too arrogant as well; don't be too boastful in presenting your visitors of your intelligence and cleverness. This will not impress them but will surely bore them. Remember that your aim here is not only to present the readers of what you have but also to encourage them. 6. Do not be overly instructive. If you have so many words beginning with expect, consider, compare and imagine, the readers might think that what they"re reading are stylebooks or textbooks. Writing a simple copy is vital since your goal is let your visitors understand what you"re trying to inform them with less effort on their part. The visitors wouldn't want to spend long hours just figuring out what your site is all about. You should aim to entice visitors to immediately click the order button without second thoughts. So write simple and win them all!

Within this article on Web copywriting, we will look at copywriting in general and how to succeed in this particular niche of copywriting. Copywriting is a growing field but some of the greatest growth is coming in the niche of Web copywriting. There is a great deal of demand for Web copywriting today as more and more people realize the importance of good web content. This is critical for two reasons and explains why there is such a demand for Web copywriting. The first reason is that there are more than 4 billion web pages out there according to Google and this number continues to grow in leaps and bounds every day. With such a large number of web pages, it is very hard for your website to get noticed if you're writing average content that no one wants to read. The second reason that is important to have good web content is that it will give you a better chance at having your website indexed. The way that websites are indexed is that search engines have search bots go through and find different web sites. The search bots analyze the page and look for particular keywords. To truly know what you should write when developing a website, you need to have some knowledge of Web copywriting. There are many different factors that go into getting your website indexed and noticed by the search bots so this is where experience in this arena can greatly help. If you have experience in Web copywriting, you will find that you will have a great deal work available for you. You can write Web content for websites as well as sales letters and other types of marketing materials for websites. In addition to the reasons that you must write good web content, this content must also be easy to read for your prospective audience so that the traffic driven to a client's website can be converted into sales. Web copywriting will continue to grow in leaps and bounds due to the difficult nature of this task. You must work to get your website noticed by both search engines as well as human audiences. This is a difficult task because you're writing for two audiences as opposed to one and making sure that you can sell at the same time. Hopefully this article and Web copywriting has given you some good information if you are thinking about going into this field. There are a great deal of opportunities and it is a very flexible and high-paying occupation due to the fact that you can work from around the world if you have an Internet connection. You'll want to take some time to read more about the field so you have a better grasp of how you should write for people. Any person can write Web content but it takes a strong copywriter to write content that can sell as well as get indexed. This is a field which will take a great deal of time to learn so be sure to expand your Web horizons as well as you can.

Within this article today on SEO copy writing, we will look at the specifics of a search engine optimization world and how copywriting pertains to that. A brief introduction toward search engine optimization is that its goal is to position your website well within the search engine page ranks so that you can gain a great deal of natural traffic to your website. One important part of the high page rank work is developing good web content. The importance of copywriting within this field is that you must be creative in developing web content so that it can meet the demands of both the consumer looking for information on the Internet as well as the demands placed on your website by search engine bots. There is a great deal of writing on the Internet today which is very boring and does not interest people. The key behind SEO copywriting is that you are looking to impress both the search bots as well as the people who are surfing the Internet and stumble upon your page. You do not get a great deal of time to impress your site upon these people so what you have to say and how you say it is going to be the difference between a sale and another lost lead. If you are interested in SEO copywriting, look into some of the following sources for more information. Here is the website of one particular company where you can learn more about SEO copywriting in a tutorial forum: To find many more resources, search the Internet using the following term: "SEO tutorials." You will have great success in learning more about this particular field. Good SEO copywriting focuses on many different factors such as the good web content as well as keyword optimization. Keyword optimization is making sure that your website has full use of a particular set of keywords so that when people search the Internet for these phrases, your site will be on the first page of results. This is how you generate good organic search engine traffic. This deal does go beyond just keyword optimization when looking into making a website work. Take your time to learn more from the resources that were listed above. This can give you a good idea of what you will need to become an SEO copywriter or give you some criteria on when to hire one. Just as some general information, a good SEO copywriter should help you develop a high page rank within the different search engines as well as help build the sales at your website. It is important to get traffic to your website but is also important that you have a good lead conversion ratio. What this means is that you want more people to visit your sites and that gradually more of these visitors convert to quality sales for you. By providing good content that sells, you are setting yourself up as a person who excels at SEO copywriting. Hopefully this article on SEO copywriting has benefited you. This can be a very lucrative field if you learn to market on the Internet.

One of the goals a writer has in copywriting is to convince the reader. Good, authoritative copy is very easy for readers to trust because it sounds more truthful and caters to their wants, needs and interests. As a result, response rates are better and there is a higher likelihood that the desired results are achieved. Integrating a tone of authority in writing a copy is a studied process but it is not entirely impossible. Here are the top 7 ways you can improve your copy and make it more influential and convincing: Know your topic Never write copy about a subject you have little or no knowledge about. If you want to prove you have authority in writing that copy, you should be able to show your audience or readers that you know exactly what you are writing about. Your readers can tell if you're only bluffing. Prove your experience Another way to show you have authority in writing copy is by proving you have the correct experience about the subject. You can't write about rocket science with authority if the closest you've ever come close to a rocket is by watching a fireworks display. Use your USP Every product, idea or statement has a USP or unique sales proposition. Find out what yours is when writing copy. The USP will help define your statement and make you stand out from write-ups that have a similar idea. You can use this to your advantage to create authority. Make the statement clear so your readers will understand immediately the message you are trying to put across. State the benefits and advantages There will always be disadvantages or limitations to your product, idea or statement. Instead of detailing them to your readers, focus on the advantages and benefits. Tell your readers what it can do and what it can't do. If you're promoting a bicycle, for example, you don't have to state that it's not as fast as a car. It can't fly but it can help its user reach his destination. It's cheap, doesn't pollute the environment and can even be an instrument of fitness. Use facts Embellishing your statements may sound harmless but the effect on your readers may not be advantageous to you. Consumers and readers are a bit sensitive and they will take it personally if they find that you were pulling the wool over their eyes. There is nothing that works as fast as an overstatement to decrease your credibility. If you want to have authority in writing copy, state only the facts – statements that are easily verifiable. Back up your claims Authority in writing copy is similar to writing news stories – you need proof of your statements. If you make one, make sure it's backed up by details and figures that may be corroborated. If there is a study, research or statement made by an expert that will support your claim, use that as well. So in case someone asks, you can point them to the reference that will support what you said. Don't mess with the language If you want to be trusted as an authority in writing a copy, make sure you take care to show good grammatical and spelling skills. Nothing destroys an authoritative position than bad language because it speaks of carelessness and a lack of knowledge. If you want to be seen and accepted as an expert, show respect for your readers and write well.

Within this article today, we will look at SEO copywriting services from a couple of different perspectives. Within the first half of this article, we'll help you look at good SEO copywriting services and we will use the second half of this article to show you how to develop good SEO copywriting services. If you are looking for an SEO copywriting services company, there are many to choose from on the Internet today. When you are looking for an expert within this field, do not take the first company that you come across. You want to ask certain questions to make sure that his company knows what it is doing and that it has been successful at developing high ranking websites in the past. You want to ask the company how long it has been around and what particular niches it has focused on. You want to make sure that this SEO copywriting service company can understand your niche so that it can write effectively for both the search bots as well as the people searching for your product or service. You want to ask for testimonials from a couple of previous clients of the SEO copywriting services company. Take your time to search the Internet for a couple of different companies that you would like to work with and then compare prices and services of the companies you like. By doing a comparison as well as checking up on the company for its reputation and pass service, you will be putting yourself in a good position to work with a company that knows what it is doing. That part of the article focused on how to look for a SEO copywriting services company. Within the remainder of this article, we will look at ways that you can work to create your own SEO copywriting services company. This is a very crowded field with many players today so you must make sure that you do something to set yourself apart. You could be the best SEO copywriter out there but if you do nothing to set yourself apart no one will know the difference. It may help to focus upon a particular niche where you know that you can write very effectively and with a strong background. This can be a competitive advantage that you use to market your firm so that companies feel comfortable coming to you. If you have done little SEO work in the past and are interested in this field due to a passion for the Internet and experience in copywriting, take the time to build a couple websites for yourself. You can use these as training modules so that when you land a client, you will have some experience from which you can draw on. Whether you are looking for an SEO copywriting services company or looking to start your own, they key is to make sure that you know how to separate the good from the bad. Hopefully this article on SEO copywriting services has helped give you some ideas based upon which perspective you are looking into his article at. The key is to go out and do your research so that you can benefit from the SEO industry as a whole.

+Internet users desire quality web content; approximately 1million sites surface and only a few are being spotted and read by prospective clients. Do you know the reason why? The primary reason is the content. Sites may contain contents which are not empowering and enticing. | | One of the nightmares of copy writers is acquiring enough information for their web site to have sufficient and real contents. You can develop a very beautiful site but if it's poorly edited or has no useful content, it will be worthless and your prospects may just dump it. All your hardships and money will be put to trash only because of the lack of quality content. | | Research is the most important tool if you want to have a well-structured, good and informative content. This can be a major tool to have higher web positions and guaranteed clients. Statistics are telling that professionally written copy content can boost up to 30% sales.| | Where can you research for your copy content? You can look into a review or page. Just look for statement saying that it's free to use or it's commercial. Be careful not to plagiarize works. This can be an advantage on the part of the sources or contributors since the information you"ll be getting from them will be listed on your "Resources" part. | | Another option is researching through affiliate programs like the descriptions, reviews and images of Amazon. They are allowing copying of these items. They even permit and suggest everyone to do so. They give database access and tools to help users with the process. | | Some sites give information to people through contents. For example, if a person is looking for a particular product on a particular area, and if the most possible thing to do is to look for cities providing information for that area, the site can display details about a city. This will be shown to the page where viewers can see. It will always be a good step to ask or wait for permission first if you"ll be using someone else's researches. Always refer to the usage policy and state your type of entity so that they will know. | | You can also incorporate articles to add content to your copy. There are three levels of articles you can research on. The first level is professional; the articles under this level are all written wholly from scratch and composed of 1,000 words. The second level is authoritative. This is also written from scratch and is consists of 2,000 words. The third level is the super authority which is composed of 3 thousand words. | | If you still find it hard to research on the most fitting copy content, you can always ask for those professional content researchers but be ready to pay for them. There are also online companies accepting this kind of job like the Contentwriter.In. Consisting of professional writers, they will help you write from scratch by analyzing your goals first.| | These companies will assist you by researching on your market in connection with your service and product offerings. Through a meticulous background research, they will give your copy the required focus. Your site will not only be filled with quality content, it will also have a touch of professionalism. | | Original and high quality content is essential for a worthwhile copy. Since your aim is to entice your prospects to read your copy, you must infuse them with useful facts that are real and up to date. Researching for the copy content is thus a very important tool to encourage your prospects and create sales thereafter! |

Within this article on radio ad copywriting, we will look at what makes up a successful radio ad. Copywriting is similar because you are always trying to sell a product but the way that you write and sell will be different depending upon the particular media vehicle that you choose to use. Whenever you start to do radio ad copywriting, you must make sure to first do your research. Research is one of the most important parts of the job and this is true no matter what type of copywriting you are doing. If you do not do your initial research, you will not know how to present your message to your target audience. When you are looking into doing radio ad copywriting, you should talk with the particular station that you are thinking about advertising with. They should give you an idea of the typical demographics of their listening audience. This will allow you to know which particular radio station you should work with in getting your message out. When you are looking at doing radio ad copywriting, you must make sure that you are much more direct with this particular form of advertising than you would if you were writing a sales letter. You have a much shorter period of time in which to make an impression upon your prospects so you must be completely focused with your message. One way to make sure that you are writing for a good radio ad copywriting is to listen to the ads that your competitors are running on particular radio stations. Each radio station focuses on a particular and very narrow demographic so if you continue to hear the same ads over and over again, you will have a good clue that they are probably very successful. Pattern your ideas in a similar vein to what you're hearing. Here are a couple of quick hitters to help make your radio ad copywriting successful. You must make sure to not just list a bunch of facts but rather try to tell a story. This will keep your audience interested. If you are trying to sell a technical product, make sure to use technical jargon early on so that you can get your target niche within your demographic tuned in to what you have to say. Radio ad copywriting must also use testimonials if you can because of the credibility towards a product that you are selling. Hopefully these quick hitting tips can give you some idea of what to do when writing your radio ad copywriting. Hopefully this article on radio ad copywriting has helped you out. Copywriting is a large field and if you choose to write on radio ad copywriting, listen to radio stations to see what works. You must continue to learn and be educated and this is a way to do it on your off time. You must make sure that you are very correct in your writing because you only have a short amount of time to impress a particular product or service upon your target audience.

Search engine copywriting is a field that continues to develop each and every day. Copywriting as a field continues to grow but this particular niche is growing at a much faster rate than the overall field. As the Internet continues to grow, more and more companies are relying up on the Internet for a higher percentage of sales. This will ensure that search engine copywriting will continue to be in demand. To give a general background on search engine copywriting, we must first look at why this field is growing so rapidly. The number of searches that are done on the Internet is in the hundreds of billions annually. The way that most people are able to get to a website these days is through search engines. It is much harder for your website to be highly ranked without being optimized for search engines. The number of pages on the Internet has grown to over 4 billion so increasing importance has been placed upon the fact that your webpage is easy to search and is indexed by search engines. If this is not done, you will find that you will not have the sales results that you would like from the Internet. You are able to buy traffic to come to your website but you will find that you are missing out on an important piece of the sales pie by not focusing on organic traffic. This traffic can often be more highly concentrated and better leads for you then can traffic that you buy to send to your website. To get your website indexed within the search engines, you must have original content that is in high demand. Search engines index web pages by sending their search bots through these different web pages. The search bots are looking for many different factors but the key is that your writing on certain topics and at the information is valuable. The information must be valuable both to the search bots so that they index you as well as when people were searching for your information. Search engine copywriting companies play an important part in this role because they can help develop your website to be optimized for search engines as well as convert traffic into sales. While it is important for you to get traffic, the key is also to make sure that this traffic can turn into dollars in your pocket. Search engine copywriting is a growing field which demands that you must have knowledge of how the Internet works as well as great copywriting skills. If you are able to provide both of these skills, you will be able to write your own paycheck. If you want to learn more about search engine copywriting, search on the Internet under the terms "SEO tutorials." This can give you a great deal more information as far as what search engines look for and how different search engine copywriting firms operate. There is a great deal of competition in this field today so if you're interested, there is a great demand for your services.

Your writing success has a lot to do with how people react to copy that you produce. People like to read what speaks to them directly because it's the kind of writing they can relate to. This is why many writers take great pains to ensure that their copy is personalized so that readers will feel that it was written with their interests and needs specifically in mind. Being able to personalize your copy means that what you will produce is unique – a testament to your skills and talent. If you want to personalize your copy, here are 4 ways you can use your one-of-a-kind style to write copy that truly stands out: Know who you are Psychologists, writers and marketers from Hippocrates to Brian Tracy have created labels to categorize each person's personality. That's why you get words such as Sanguine, Choleric, Melancholic and Phlegmatic and the more recent Driver, Analytical, Amiable and Expressive. What about you? Are you upbeat? Assertive? Aggressive? Optimistic? Laid Back? Find out which personality type you are if it's still unclear to you. Taking tests or asking close friends for their opinions will help. You could also check your writings in the past so you can compare how you have progressed over time. Be who you are One common mistake among writers is that they try to be something they are not, thinking that readers will appreciate the effort. Wrong. Readers can be quite clever at spotting fakes so the tone and manner of your writing will tell them whether you're bluffing or not. Instead of pretending to be someone else, use your own quirks and personal ways of expression to write your copy. You'll find that it will be easier to write and the flow of the copy will be looser and more effortless. Speak to your readers through your writing Writing is a means of expression, so it has the same function as speech – to communicate and reach out. Instead of agonizing over how to personalize your copy, try to speak to your readers through your writing but use the tone and style that you would use if you were speaking. Try using the first and second person when writing. If you want to personalize your copy when writing about organic vegetable planting, for example, avoid using third person nouns such as 'the gardener', 'they' or 'them'. Use 'I', 'my', 'you' or 'your' to make it sound as if you're talking directly to the person. Imagine that you and your reader are engaged in a real discussion. How would you talk? How would you present your ideas? What words would you use? By writing an article that sounds as if you were speaking to the reader directly, you will be able to produce a highly personalized copy. The flow of ideas will be much more natural and easy to relate to. Personalize your copy but be useful There is a point in a writer's work where he or she must compromise. After all, the end user of a write-up is not the writer but his readers. If your readers cannot relate to or understand what you have to say, then all your efforts would be in vain. Try to write copy that your readers will find interesting and useful, something that will allow your personality to shine through at the same time. Personalize your copy by making sure that readers equate you to quality write-ups and information that they can truly make use of and value.

There are a great many companies that offer SEO copywriting service. This is a very competitive field but it is a growing field due to the demand and need for good web content. This article will focus on how you can sell SEO copywriting service. The first key when talking about SEO copywriting service is to make sure that you have a good understanding of copywriting and experience within the field. Copywriting is a subject that takes a great deal of time to learn so you want to make sure that you have some experience and education before you start to go the route of SEO copywriting service. SEO copywriting is a little different and more difficult than many other forms of copywriting due to the demands placed upon the writer. Often when you're writing copy you are writing for a particular audience and know what the audience wants. This is where SEO copywriting can be a little more difficult is because you are writing for a couple of different audiences at the same time. You must walk the tightrope in being sure that the web content that you develop fits with what the search engines search bots are looking for when indexing sites but your web content must also entice your target audience to buy your products or services. To become good at SEO copywriting service, you will want to focus on learning what the important keys to building a good website are. The first key is being sure that you have very good web content that the search bots are looking for and that your audience desires. The second key one is to make sure that you develop good back links. Back links are developed when other web sites link back to your web site. This helps the search bots find your website and index it potentially higher in the search engine rankings. There are many other factors that go into having a high page rank and being noticed by search engines but these are the two factors that stand out most in importance. There are many different companies that offer this service so you will want to develop a particular niche in which you can focus. By learning the common steps of SEO copywriting, you will have a general basis to focus on many different industries but if you focused on one particular niche, this could allow you to have specialized knowledge in a competitive advantage over many other competing firms. Hopefully this article on SEO copywriting service has been beneficial to you. This field can be difficult to learn about because you have to make sure that you know about copywriting but also how to put it in a format that fits for the Internet and allows your copy to excel. There's a great deal more competition potentially on the Internet due to the fact that there are over 4 billion web pages out there. It can take a great deal of work to get a website indexed and noticed and this is where good SEO copywriting service comes into play.

Online copywriting requires certain skills to perfect. Indeed, it can even be considered an art as not everyone has the ability to make mostly old information sound mostly new and turn economically written sentences into powerful messages. The secret to online copywriting, however, ultimately boils down to two things: keeping it short and simple. Why It Has to Be Short and Simple You can blame it on various factors, but regardless of the reason behind it, online readers tend to be more demanding and impatient. A short and simple copy is able to give them what they want quickly and easily. A longer and more in-depth one can't. It's also best to think of online readers as having tunnel vision. They have a one-track mind, and if the first instance that they suspect your copy of being unable to give them what they want, they"ll immediately switch to the next website in their list. If you want to please online readers with your copy, you need to give them what they want without any delay. If they want you to explain in greater detail, they"ll only have to click the link you've thoughtfully provided for them. But until they do that, it's better to stick with the plain but effective short-and-simple format. No Fancy Words Online readers skim and when they happen to skim right to the part you've used a fancy word they don't comprehend, you stand to lose not just their attention but their presence in your website. And all of that is just because you took pains to use a fancy word. Such effort will remain unappreciated by online readers so don't bother wasting your time with it. Stick to the Facts and Figures Online readers aren't interested in things that haven't yet been proven. What they want are statistics and the more impressive they are, the better! In this case, you"ll have the type of reader who doesn't mind but in fact prefers that you brag. If there's data you can share to convince your reader of buying your product or service, share it. Don't Overwhelm Online readers are easy to scare. Give them an online copy that's longer than a full-length page or two and they won't even try to read it. Effective online copies never overwhelm their readers. Their sentences are simple and basic. Their paragraphs are the same and composed of not more than four or five sentences. If a few sentences or a single paragraph are not enough to explain a particular concept, break it into several paragraphs instead. If you want to be a good copywriter, the first thing you have to understand is avoid doing anything that scares off your readers. One Idea at a Time Don't make your readers frown in puzzlement. They want information given to them in a smooth-flowing manner, preferably in a step-by-step method. As such, you need to stick to one idea per paragraph. Given the ideal length for paragraphs, doing otherwise is foolhardy anyway. Use Proper Formatting Making your online copy convenient for your readers is another sign of good copywriting. One way of doing that is to use proper formatting. Subheading, large and legible fonts, and bullet points are just a few ways to make reading – or skimming – easier for your customers. Keep these tips in mind the next time you write an online copy!

You've probably read enough articles, news stories, press releases and books to distinguish different tones and moods in the writing style used by the copywriter or author. Simply by changing a few words, adding punctuation and pauses for effect and using a different way to separate related topics, a writer is able to change how the reader feels about the write-up. So you think you're too serious, businesslike and 'heavy'? Here are ways you can make your copy upbeat and fun: Don't assume When writing copy, avoid wrapping your content in a veil of secrecy and enigma. Being mysterious is fine for puzzle makers and fortune tellers but it doesn't always work with writers. Use an unassuming tone in writing instead. Avoid being overbearing or condescending. Just write clearly and use a light, undemanding tone. Use humor Humor is very nearly a universal language, which means that with the right words, you can affect the way people see things and even cause them to break into a smile or even laughter. To make your copy upbeat and fun, inject humor into your writing. Be lively and write with enthusiasm. If you're bored, it will be reflected in your finished copy. Don't be afraid to make people laugh because it's often the easiest way to show them what you mean. Don't overdo the words Some of the best and well-loved writers of the past and present centuries used simple, easy to read language. Anne Rice, Stephen King, Ernest Hemingway, John Steinbeck, Paulo Coelho and Isabel Allende are the kind of writers that did not require their readers to read their works with a dictionary next to them. As a result, their readers find it easier to understand and appreciate their efforts. To keep the mood of your copy upbeat and fun, don't try to exert too much effort to impress your readers. They want to be entertained and to be informed – not bewildered or confused. Don't make it too hard for them. Use long, complicated words only when necessary or as a requisite in the article you're writing. Lighten up the language Very often, to make your copy upbeat and fun, you might have to use colloquial terms or slang. This is often the case when the term you're considering is too technical for your readers to appreciate. Do not use offensive words Sometimes, in an attempt to make writing upbeat and fun, some writers make the mistake of using words that are entertaining only to a few but highly offensive to the majority. Words that reflect bigotry, hatred or prejudice can seem upbeat but may not be effective in the context of the whole write-up. Avoid these words. Don't try to please everyone. There is no way your writing will be able to appeal to every reader. Not even the best and brightest writers have been able to do that. This is why writers have target audiences or niches and why write-ups are characterized by genre. Can you imagine if horror master Stephen King wrote a romance novel in the style of Harlequin books? Of course not. Writers will always have their own styles and a segment of the audience who admire them. To keep your copy upbeat and fun, avoid trying to cover several genres or styles of writing in one article. Use one or two at most. Whether you're writing a humorous story, a satire, a critique or are simply offering your opinion, stick to a tone of voice that is the best vehicle for the message you want to share.

Within this article on copywriting rates, we'll look at how much you can make both employed as a copywriter as well as what type of copywriting rates you can charge if you are a freelancer. If you are employed as a copywriter, you can make a small amount or large amount of money depending on your expertise and how you sell yourself. The average writer in 2005 earned roughly around $60,000 including bonuses, according to Advertising Age. This was quoted at the following website: As far as copywriting rates go when you are a freelancer, this is a hard question to answer. Some people charge on a per project basis while others charged on a per hour basis. Here are some facts from a study done back in 2005 so adjust these figures slightly for the purposes of this article. If you like to learn more about copywriting rates up front, here is the link for that: If you write a sales letter that is supposed to generate leads, most freelancers charged somewhere between $1000 and $2000. If you were to charge for writing a website home page, this often would bring in between $300 and $400 for you. Copywriting is a very good profession as about two out of every five people earned somewhere between $50,000 and $100,000 a year in gross income. Be sure that you take advantage of purchasing these survey results because it could allow you to earn a great deal more money. You could find that you are grossly undercharging your services in this could provide an immediate boost to your income without having to do any more work. The figures that were quoted here were based upon the median of copywriters surveyed so if you have specific knowledge and experience that others do not and this can be quantified, you could charge a higher price than what the market could bear. This would allow you to have a greater gross income. Taking the time to learn more by your field and develop experience within a particular niche can give you a competitive attitude which would allow you to charge more for your services. Hopefully this article on copywriting writing rates has given you some knowledge on what kind of rates you could charge. If you want more information on particular activities that you currently engaged in, look up the survey which is listed under the link provided above. All of the rates that were listed in here were the median rates remember. This is the critical point that is being re-emphasized in this paragraph because it should give you an idea of what you could potentially charge. Rates within markets can always change so you must make sure that you're keeping up with what others are charging so that you make sure you are not shortchanging your self. The rate that you charge for services is contingent upon what the market is willing to pay as well as how well you sell yourself.

Within this article on copywriting procedures, we will look at how to structure your copywriting when working for a client. There has been a great deal of copywriting done through the years and it is not necessary to reinvent the wheel every time you want to write copy. We will specifically be focused upon the sales letter because this could have the greatest impact for you, especially if you decide to do SEO copywriting. One particular school of thought speaks to making your website one large online sales letter. Continuing in this train of thought, this could present a great opportunity for you. You could write for both off-line businesses as well as for online business using the format of a sales letter. Within a sales letter, there are three main components that will make a difference whether or not your product will sell. The first component is the headline. If you do not grab your prospects' attention right away, you will have wasted your time in developing the rest of the copy. The second component of a sales letter is the offer. This part is important as you must be explicit with the offer to give the prospect what he or she now wants. It must be something that will entice the prospect to take action upon the completion of reading the letter. The final component of a sales letter is the postscript. This is the second most read portion of a sales letter after the headline. When you are writing this, this is the extra incentive that you will be using to motivate your prospects to take advantage of the offer that you presented right away. When you are focusing upon writing a sales letter, you should take each particular step of the sales letter in order. You do not sit down and just writes a sales letter completely through but rather take it step by step. This entails writing the headline followed by writing the offer and then followed by writing the postscript. Following these copywriting procedures will ensure that you will have set yourself up for great success. If you do not have a great deal of experience within copywriting, make sure to follow the examples of copywriting procedures set up by some of the foremost experts. One of the key authors who you should look into is Dan Kennedy. He has written some great books over the years and is a great resource for you to use. Hopefully this article on copywriting procedures will help you in becoming a better copywriter. The key behind successful copywriting is to use the formulas that have been developed while putting your own spin on what you're writing. Copywriting procedures are important because people have developed these in a certain method to be successful for a reason. There is no need to reinvent the wheel because this will only be frustrating for you in the long run as you'll find that you have less sales while putting in more effort. By taking the time to follow operating procedures, you'll set yourself up to maximize potential sales when developing a sales letter.

Within this article on copywriting tips and tricks, we will look at how you can take a sales letter and maximize its usage in eight different ways. This comes directly from a book written by Dan S. Kennedy, titled The Ultimate Sales Letter. This book comes highly recommended as he is one of the foremost experts on copywriting with in the world today. Copywriters have a very interesting niche in that you can use your own writing to help you develop leads. If you find that you had many inconsistent advertising methods, think about developing a sales letter to help bring in qualified leads. If you develop a successful sales letter, you can send this out in quantities which you pre-determine. The beauty of this is that you can quantify the amount of work that you want to do in a given month and mail out that many sales letters. After having used a consistent sales letter for a certain period of time, you will know what the response rate is and this will allow you to know how much business you should potentially get from mailing a certain number of letters. This can make sure that you always have clients coming into the door when you want them to. It can also help you better pattern the business after your life and lifestyle so that you can pick up the pace when you have extra time and slow things down when other parts of your life become busier. If you have quite a few clients who are telemarketers or you would like to start developing telemarketers as potential clients, you may want to look into developing a sales letter for one of these companies. Telemarketing has become much more expensive and more inconsistent these days due to new laws and it is an industry with very high turnover. Developing a sales letter to send to qualified prospects in the beginning can make telemarketing more effective for these companies and potentially reduce turnover. If you are able to quantify the savings in training employees as well as in better sales, you will find yourself called upon by many telemarketing companies because you will have put yourself in their shoes and can understand the business struggles that they go through. The final way that we will use a sales letter and one way in which you could increase your business is to focus upon dentists and doctors office. Often these professionals are consistently looking for new clients and this could be a way to help them out. You could use a sales letter to help stimulate referrals. These were just a few of the ideas that came from this great book. If you are looking at copywriting and have been in the field for awhile, this article can be very valuable because it can offer new places to look for business. Hopefully this article on copywriting tips and checks will benefit you with more dollars in your bank account.

Within this article on copywriting lyrics, we will look at this particular field a little more closely. Copywriting takes on a similar form no matter what niche you are writing for. This is exactly true when copywriting lyrics. When you are working at copywriting lyrics, you are writing a message to a certain audience. To do this, you must understand the way that your audience thinks and acts and what sort of message is going to appeal to them. Many people write songs every year but these are not played on the radio because it is not something meets with the audience's thoughts and feelings. People who are good at copywriting lyrics know what their audience wants and gives it to them. You will be working to get a message across but you also are working to provide instant recognition of a song. A good example of this would be Beyonce's new song, "Irreplaceable." In this song, one of the main lyrics within there is "To the left, to the left." If you are to hear this on the radio without knowing what the song sounds like, this provides instant recognition of the song. This helps build the knowledge and awareness of the particular singer of the song. Copywriting lyrics does not necessarily have to be just about the sales. The ability to put words together in a manner that move people is a talent that very few people have. Words have the ability to carry you to different places or to bring you down and this is what music can do every day. When you are copywriting lyrics, you are sending a message to people if they are truly listened to the entire song. Often we cannot remember the entire words to the song so that is where the hook or the chorus can come in. Any time you are copywriting, you are working to persuade an audience in one form or another. Copywriting lyrics is very similar to writing articles in a newspaper because you're putting across a certain message. When you're writing lyrics, you are speaking from the perspective of a particular person and trying to get a certain message across to an audience. This audience will be moved hopefully in that they will like the song as well as think about purchasing the album. These are two critical steps that go in tandem with each other. Hopefully this article on copywriting lyrics has given you some insight into the subject. Copywriting lyrics is meant to achieve the same purpose as any other form of copywriting: build an awareness of a particular singer. It is hard for someone to remember the words to an entire song but most people can remember a short phrase or statement from a song. This can be a great way to help an artist's sales. Remember that copywriting can have several different focuses with the writing. This is not something that is normally focused on but a message can be used in different manners.

Within this article today on copywriting tips, we'll look at how you can acquire more clients as well as improve your writing skills. Improving these two skills will allow you to have a meteoric rise in the income that you bring in. Many copywriters are very strong in their profession but are not very good at procuring clients. If you are able to sell yourself to potential clients, you'll never find yourself short of work. The ability to sell yourself is what will set you apart from all the other freelance copywriters out there. You must make sure that you have a portfolio of your best work. Within this portfolio, you'll want to have a letter explaining your qualifications along with samples of your writing as well as testimonials from your previous jobs. If you are able to e-mail this to your potential clients, this will help set you apart. They can see the professional work you have done in the past as well as the client base that you currently work with. If you are able to reference Fortune 500 companies you have worked with, this will continue to improve your credibility. If you are just starting out in the copywriting field, delete the potential references and replace this with more work that you have done in the past. If you have worked for an advertising agency and are beginning to freelance, make sure to include some the work that you have done at the advertising agency. Two possible ways that you can acquire clients are to post at different contracting websites such as or You can also research companies who you can potentially see if they need work. If you spend time reading the business section every day, cut out articles that might be within your particular field and keep them in a centralized location. This could be a potential source of leads for you depending upon how the companies are doing and if it is in a predicament where your skills may be needed If you want to learn more about writing great copy, look into learning more about Dan Kennedy. He is one of the world's foremost experts on direct selling and reading through his book will give you some insights into how to write great copy. The book that you want to specifically pick up is called "The Ultimate Sales Letter." This book breaks down the Kennedy system of writing great copy. By taking the time to read through this, you'll be able to see what he has done to be so successful and he takes the time to look through different examples that you can see what works with in many of these advertisements. Hopefully this article today on copywriting tips has proven to be beneficial to you. Stephen King was once quoted in Time magazine that writing is similar to working out. When you work out and lift weights, within a period of time, you'll find yourself becoming much stronger and more muscular. The same can be applied to copywriting. If you continue to develop your skills and write habitually every day, you'll find yourself becoming a better writer over the course of time. The key behind copywriting tips is that you must apply them.

There are a great deal of copywriting jobs out there today. Within this article today, we will look at the future of copywriting jobs as well as where you can find more information. The number of copywriting job is enormous. As of February 10, 2007, if you did a keyword search of "copywriting", there were 509 open jobs. This is only a small part of the market and you could find many other copywriting jobs on other websites as well. With the evolution of the Internet, there are more and more jobs available to write good web content among other things on the Internet. Often many copywriting jobs can be found where you will find a plethora of advertising agencies and a good example of this would be in New York. Within your area, there will be a good number of smaller marketing agencies where you may be able to find work as a copywriter. The number of opportunities for a copywriter is very high and this is a great feel to work in. Copywriting salaries usually range from $41,000 a year up to $56,000 a year or more. From this website, 41,000 represented what the 25th percentile are making on average within the field whereas the people earning 56,000 a year were in the top 75%. This is a rough gauge on what you could potentially make if you decide to take a copywriting job. To look just be on the realm of grabbing a job as a copywriter, you could also look at doing some freelance copywriting. If you're not happy with the amount of money that you could make within the copywriting field, you could look at supplementing this on the side by bidding for projects at either of these two following websites: or On either of these two websites, you are able to bid on projects that are listed as well as set up a profile to showcase your best work. You can create search criteria so that jobs that meet what you want can be e-mailed to you. This is a great way to supplement your income. Copywriting jobs are out there for the taking. According to the Bureau of Labor Statistics, copywriting jobs will grow in line with the general economy over the next decade. This means that you will see probably about average growth for the industry but you could see a great deal more growth if you focus on Internet copywriting. This is a very flexible industry in which you have potentially a greater chance at dictating your terms and conditions and how you would like to work. This is something that you can look into when you start talking with a potential employer. Do not underestimate also the opportunity to work as a freelancer because you could command higher rates and this would increase the amount of flexibility you would have within your life.

Writing copy can be like driving a car. There are days when everything is smooth and continuous, some days it can be boring, some days you can get lost and have to find your way back. There will also be days when you run out of gas and can go no further. When or if this happens, it can be very troublesome, particularly if you have a deadline to meet. So how do you make your copy flow? Here are ways you can use: Use an outline Before you begin a writing project or an article, write a short, simple outline about the topic. Use headlines, sub-headings and a list of topics under each one. This will serve as a map to help guide you on what to write. This is also a good reference if you wish to have an overview of how the write-up will progress and be unveiled to the reader. This will help make your copy flow just when you need it most. The outline will also help control your writing. Sometimes you can get carried away by emotions, mood or inspiration. The result – you produce too much content that you probably won't need to make your copy worthwhile. With an outline, you know exactly the kind of ideas you want to use and exclude those that do not belong. Use an idea book Inspiration can strike from anywhere. When it does, you can't really choose the time or the location. It happened to Michael Jackson once, when he was on board a plane. The music and lyrics to a song came to him but since he couldn't write music and had no recording device with him, he had to endure the long flight with the music ringing in his head. It was only when the plane touched down and he could finally record the music that he was able to write the song. The song, titled 'Muscles', later on became a hit for diva Diana Ross. Like Jackson, how often have you been touched by the Muses only to find out that you have nothing to write with because you're in the middle of a party or putting on make-up in the bathroom? Make sure that when you're blessed with an idea, you're ready. Keep a small notepad in your purse or around your work area. When an idea comes, write it down immediately. Don't wait. Memory can be very slippery and confusing so don't rely on it too much. Write the idea down, record it, paint it, illustrate it – anything that will help remind you later. So when it's time to write, you can make copy flow and not have any problems producing a write-up. Allow topics to transition To make copy flow when writing, allow relational progression from one topic to the next. If you have an outline, this is rather easy to do because you have a sense of which topic to write about in the next sentence or paragraph. Don't try to impress or worry about grammar... yet You cannot make your copy flow if you keep getting distracted by other tasks such as editing or proofreading. Forget about these things at first. Your job is to write, so do it and stop worrying about correct grammar or spelling. If you're using a word processor, making the corrections will be a breeze later. Write as the thoughts come to you and don't interrupt. Review what you've written In many cases, when you're stumped in the middle of an article, you could refresh your mind by going through what you have already written. This will help remind your brain of the message you're trying to get across. Write. Just write Oftentimes, the best way to make your copy flow is to keep writing. Again, worry about the outcome later. You can always go back and make revisions. For now, write what you know, unleash your creativity and keep writing.

There are times when writing can inspire such strong emotions that you find yourself becoming critical or overly clever. While it may sound or look good to you and a few people who know you, it may not always have the same kind of reception with the rest of your audience. By using a tone of writing carelessly, you might not get the kind of results you want. Here are reasons why you should avoid being clever and critical just to write copy and how to improve your writing instead: Being overly clever is seen as arrogance You've probably come across writers who try too hard to impress their audience. You will agree that they often seem condescending and annoying. The reader's usual reaction is often, 'What, does this writer think I'm dumb?' By being too clever, you'll alienate your audience, who won't be too pleased at being subjected to a write-up that seems to insinuate that they are ignorant. Instead, speak to them the way you would to a respected colleague and don't simply assume that you know better. Being critical can ruffle the wrong feathers There are writing styles and topics that call for a writer to use a critical tone. Satire, for example, is very often critical. However, really great writers still manage to inject good humor into the writing, which is actually a sign of genuine talent. When writing reviews, for example, you also need to be critical in order to inform the reader the positive and negative points of the person, event or product being reviewed. Being critical could be harsh but if you can phrase your sentences well, your write-up will be easier and more fun to read. Be like Shakespeare No, it's not about iambic pentameters and rhymes but being able to state the obvious without doing so. Instead of confronting the issue upfront by being clever and critical, find ways to describe, illustrate, critique or opine. You can add words, omit some, use metaphors and other tricks of the language. The key here is to produce a well-written piece. Just don't overdo it, though or people will know you're trying to be clever. Avoid strong language You don't have to be offensive just so people will know that you have something to say. Sometimes, writers can't help using strong language when trying to be critical about something. Some writers may even use strong language in the hopes of preventing boredom in their readers. However, this trick often backfires since not everyone is appreciative of language used only in B action movies and street fights. If you use strong language out of context, your readers might think that you are either trying to be clever or being overly critical. Instead of falling into this trap, turn to useful references such as a dictionary or a thesaurus for better alternatives. You'd be surprised at how well you can write copy that expresses exactly what you want to say using well-chosen words. You'll gain more respect for it. Use humor instead Instead of being clever and critical when writing copy, consider appealing to your readers' funny side. Some of the best writing ever produced used humor to express opinions and ideas even about the most serious of topics. Doing so will allow you to explore a different aspect of your subject and to offer your readers a means to see things in a different light.

There are numerous methods for you to acquire copywriting assignments. Within this article day, will focus on different websites where you can acquire copywriting assignments as well as how to acquire clients who will bring you copywriting assignments. There are many different online freelance marketplaces where you can acquire copywriting science. There are three particular websites which stand head and shoulders above most others. The first of these is This is the biggest online freelance marketplace. He second of these three websites is A third of these three websites is Each of these websites has a search agent which can e-mail jobs based upon the desired search criteria which you would like. The third website is the European version of the first two. It is the smallest of the three but is still a significant source of good copywriting work. Most of the websites do usually charge a subscription fee, whether it be monthly or quarterly. This can be a great investment because you will have access to copywriting assignments that you would not normally have seen. There are many other ways to acquire copywriting assignments other than using online freelance marketplaces. This is a place where you can use your creativity in selling yourself. Many companies in need of copywriting work will not normally look online first. They may go towards local contacts and sources that they have because they feel more comfortable using someone who they can physically meet with. You can take advantage of these needs by cultivating contacts within your region. Look into joining your Chamber of Commerce as well as other civic groups. Be sure to bring business cards with you and have a thirty second speech explaining what you do so that people remember what you do and who you are. Do not work at directly selling yourself to them at first but rather make the connection and allow them to come to you. People are more willing to do business with you when they actually know you rather then just a face on a website or an anonymous bid to a project that they post. Another key when acquiring copywriting assignments is to make sure that you have a website. Many copywriters and professionals do not have a website and this can give you a competitive advantage. You can publish some of your past assignments on the Internet so that if people are interested, they can look at your website. You do not have to worry about e-mailing them any information and they will contact you if they're interested. If you work on getting your site indexed, people searching the Internet for copywriting could also stumble across your website and provide in other source of leads for you. When looking for copywriting assignments, the key is that you must sell yourself and think creatively outside of the box. If you set yourself up well, you will find that you will be inundated with work by consistently prospecting for new business using some of the techniques explained above.

Writing is a great field to get into and much of this article today will look at ways that you can focus on copywriting training. There are many different ways that you can learn more about copywriting. This article will focus on different resources for you to help in your copywriting training. The first resource that you should look for in copywriting training would be any book by Dan Kennedy. He is one of the world's foremost experts on copywriting, specifically direct response writing. Direct response writing is copywriting where people respond immediately to the offer that you present to them. This is often done in the form of direct mail. One of the very good books that he wrote is called The Ultimate Sales Letter. If you would like an introduction into copywriting, visit your local library. You will find that there should be at least one or two do-it-yourself books on copywriting training. Another great resource to help you would be the Internet. There are many different resources out there to help you in your copywriting training. Here are a couple of good websites which have tutorials on operating which you can use at your own convenience. The first website which you should visit is: The second website that you should visit is: Each of these websites has different steps that you should work on so that you do not have to learn everything at once. You can learn at your own pace and when you have the time available. The key to copywriting training for your development into a good copywriter is to make sure that you continue to train every day. When you take the time to work on this subject day after day, you will find that you will have consistent development. Another key to copywriting training is that you must make sure to continually learn about the field. There's a great deal of information to learn about copywriting and this is not a field which you can learn overnight. It will take the development and persistence as well as the education and experience that you get from continually working. Hopefully this article on copywriting training has helped you out. You can find books or you can use Internet resources to help you in your copywriting training. There is such a great source of information out there that you can use the resources that best fit with your particular learning style to ensure that you become the best coverage or you can possibly be. Good luck in your journey to become a better copywriter. You will find that this is a very rewarding field and that you can work for a company or you can work for yourself. There are many different options available to you as a copywriter. If you develop websites, this may be the most critical skill that you can possibly learn. Without good web content, your site will not be highly listed and you will not have the ability to sell to people the products or services which you offer.

Within this article on copywriting demand, we will look at how much work there is out there for someone who wants to do freelance copywriting as well as the demand for copywriters as a profession. Copywriting demand will always be strong. Demand will always be strong whether the economy is strong or weak. In past decades, it was easy to get away with a strong product and some marketing. With the emergence of globalization, there is a greater deal of competition in all markets and the way to stand apart is through marketing. For many consumers, the only way to be able to discern the differences between competing products is through the marketing. This ensures that copywriters are needed. Any good company which wants to send a consistent message to a target audience will always be employing copywriters. Some companies not looking ahead to the future may cut their advertising budget when they hit weak sales but that is not a smart move. If a recession comes along, demand may go down by a small margin for copywriters but it would pick right back up when the economy turned around. There is always need for copywriters so no matter what happens within the country, companies will want to make sure that they have copywriters to work for them. There is a growing demand for copywriters in one particular forum and that would be on the Internet. With the Web up past four billion web pages, the demand for search engine copywriting has continued to increase. It is harder to get your web site indexed and search engine copywriting give you a better chance of being indexed. To do this, the search engine copywriters must write well to ensure that two audiences, the people searching and the search bots, are appeased so this provides more opportunities. If you are looking into copywriting, there are a great many opportunities within this field. You can work for an advertising agency or you can decide to work for yourself. Many jobs are available all over the country for copywriters and you will find that this copywriting demand will stay at about the same pace and continue to grow with the pace of the economy. If you go out to the website,, you will find that there are currently more than 500 jobs are available for copywriters. This is just a small piece of the job market. There are many other ways that you can find copywriting jobs currently at this time. This should give you an idea of how there is demand for copywriters. Hopefully this article on copywriting demand will help you out. If you are a copywriter, you should find that no matter the condition of the economy, you will always find work. Even when the economy is in a recession, some companies' sales are increasing and they may have a need for more copywriting work. With the demand of the whole market, you should always find yourself needed by someone. Good luck in finding a copywriting job but you will find that this is something that will often not be needed because of copywriting demand.

Within this article today we will look at what copywriting as a job has to offer. There is a great deal of benefits if you have copywriting as a job. The salary for a copy writer is much higher than the average wage in the United States. According to the magazine Advertising Age, the average salary for a copywriter in the United States is right around $60,000 when you include bonuses and that was for the year 2005. You can imagine that the income will be higher now, given that there has been inflation in the last two years. The Bureau of Labor Statistics comes up with a similar but slightly lower number, right around $57,000 for a copywriter. Copywriting does have a great deal more flexibility than many jobs. You do not need to worry about keeping set hours usually because the focus is upon you writing good copy. This could allow you to live a full life in some ways because you can plan some events around the fact that you can make up more time in hours on certain days if something comes up. This is something that many jobs such as banks or restaurants are not able to do. Copywriting as a job also offers a great workplace environment. Many copywriters work within an advertising agency, which can be a great place to work. You often have many other creative people and there you can bounce ideas off of one another and these people often have high energy which you can feed off of. This can be a great group of people to work with because you will often find that you are challenged due to the intelligence and creativity of this group of people. There are many different sizes of advertising agencies see you could decide to work for a smaller advertising agency if you like a close-knit group of people or you could work for a larger advertising agency if you want more competition. This could be structured according to how your mindset and makeup are. There is a great deal of flexibility within your workplace environment as demonstrated here. Writing good copy can be very challenging so you will find that this job will never grow boring. If you work at an advertising agency, you often will have many different types of clients so the work that you do every day can change. This is good because you'll get a great variety of different things they would never get bored. Copywriting as a job offers great benefits to you no matter how you look at it. You are able to make very good money, considering that the average wage is right around $60,000. If you are able to establish yourself as a master copywriter, you can obviously earn a great deal more money than the average salary. The workplace environment often will be crackling with creative energy and the flexibility that you will have from the job is more than most other jobs can offer.

Copywriting is a field which you can learn through practice and education. If you find that you're a good writer, the only nuance is that you must learn is how to write in a way that sells. Within this article today on copywriting tutorials and lessons, we will look at a couple of different books which you can look into it as well as tutorials and lessons on the Internet. Copywriting will not be easy to learn and it is a lifelong subject which you will continue to improve at if you work at the subject. To paraphrase a quotation from Stephen King, he said that copywriting, really writing in general, is a subject that you continue to improve on. It would be similar to lifting weights for 10 years. You will develop muscles. If you write every day for a certain period of time, you will develop writing skills to the point where you become a very good writer. If you focus on copywriting and write everyday, you will become a very good copywriter. The first book which would like to point you towards in copywriting tutorials and lessons would be the book The Copywriter's Handbook. This is a great book for you to look at because it will give you an introduction into copywriting as well as learning what it will take to write the different types of advertisements. Copywriting is a very broad field in that what you write could be anything from direct mail to Web content to public relations materials. Another book which you should look into is simply called Copywriting. This book is a little different in that it explains both what it takes to the copywriter as well as how you need to develop ideas and structure copy. This is a more fundamental book that focuses on what you need to do as opposed to explaining the different types of advertising like the first book did. If you cannot find these books within your local library, take a look at the following websites which can provide copywriting tutorials and lessons. One website which we would like profile is: Another website which you can look for copywriting tutorials and lessons is: This is a website which has a great deal of information as well and has elicited positive testimonials from different people. If you look online, you can find a great deal of websites which will offer you free tutorials on how to write good copy. This is probably the most critical skill when you are looking to start a website because your written words are going to be the engine which drives your online sales. You can have all the flashy graphics and animation that you want, but if there's no content, people will only spend a certain limited amount of time on your website. It is the people who write good content who have the greatest success. Hopefully this article on copywriting tutorials and lessons is something which can help you. Come rating is a skill which takes persistence and a desire to continue learning due to the sheer volume of information on the subject. This can make it exciting because you can always learn something new that can help you improve your writing and make more money.

A lot of the positive responses a write-up will receive rest on the headline. The headline is the title of the article and is the very first line on which the reader's eyes will fall when reading a write-up. A bland, unexciting headline will fail to stir the interest of the reader even if the body of the article is well-written and informative. Never waste a good article by making sure you use these tips for effective headline development: Outline your article. The headline and the article body feed off each other. One must reflect, promote and support the other in order to be effective. As such, it's important that you build a relationship at the very beginning so your readers won't be confused at the progression. To make sure you don't get lost, write a short outline of the article. This can be in the form of notes to help guide you on the topics you will be covering for the article and the succession of these topics. That way, you will have a reference on how the article will appear, something you can use for effective headline development. Decide on the tone you will use The tone of your article should be reflected by your headline. An optimistic, happy headline may not work with an article that is written in a serious, businesslike tone. Conversely, a formal headline may seem illconceived when used with an upbeat article. Develop your headline based on the type of article you will be using Ever read headlines developed by researchers for a certain scientific or medical study? They're not exactly the kind of headlines you'll find in a write-up for topics such as sports, personal care or relationships. These headlines tend to be formal and technical and there are no colloquial or slang terms used with them. When developing headlines for your article, make sure it's a good match to the type of write-up you will be doing. If it's more technical, consider using a more structured headline. If it's more upbeat, then do the same with your title. Offer an overview. Your article has to compete with others in the market. This is especially true if you will be writing for the Web, where for a single topic alone, readers will find thousands of sources, all of them original. For effective headline development, make sure to write a title that offers your readers a good idea of what the article contains – and then interest them enough so they read the rest of the article. Headline too long? Consider a sub-headline Sometimes in order to grab the attention of your readers, you will be stuck with a headline that's too long to be effective. If this happens, consider cutting the headline into two: one as the main headline and the other as the sub-headline. Readers can easily focus on these headlines and find the most interesting, salient points of the article. Or, you could cut a long headline, use a provocative or interesting word or phrase followed by a colon and then write the rest of the headline. Some examples are below: Game Hacks: How to Be a Master of Every Video Game You Play Earth Angel: One Woman's Journey to Becoming a Celebrated Environmentalist Birds of a Feather: How Your Friends Affect Your Luck in Life Use intrigue Notice how successful many of the marketing campaigns and promotions have been in the past? It's because the copywriter was able to stir up intrigue and grab attention by using their headlines well. An excellent method of headline development is using teasers that create intrigue. Words such as 'secret to', 'little known ways' 'lazy man's guide to', 'beginner's guide to', 'you don't have to be ___ to be ___' and 'methods you never knew existed' can be quite effective for making the readers wonder and want to read


It may seem like a contradiction but grammar is indeed not everything when it comes to writing copy. When producing an article, news story or press release, there are various factors that have to be considered in order to write truly exceptional copy – the kind of copy that people will find useful enough to actually finish reading. Find out what these are and learn how to use them together in order to maintain balance in your written work: Content matters, first and foremost Content in this context refers to substance – the overall worth of the write-up. It doesn't refer to the number of words used or type of words you chose to use. What does your write-up say? What value can the readers get out of it? Are you substituting good grammar and big words because you have nothing else to say? Although you shouldn't be afraid of big words, it's always better not to complicate things for your readers. Determine your target audience first – their interests, capacity, what they find useful and interesting – and then write for them. By placing more importance on what your readers can get out of your write-up, you will be producing more substance out of your copy. After all, what's great grammar if there's nothing good in what you have to say? Focusing solely on grammar is distracting One common mistake among writers is obsessing about grammar when they begin to write. As a result, they get distracted, derailed from their train of thought. Imagine having a really terrific idea and then worrying over where to place a comma or which clause to use first. The great ideas and content that could have come out of you as a writer and made your writing better can get lost or confused with other ideas and concerns. When writing, don't worry too much about grammar, at least at first. Write down words as they come to you. Don't let the subject of grammar bother you when inspiration strikes. Only when you're done should you then go over what you have written to check and improve it. Only then should grammar be a concern. After all, how can you proofread something you haven't even written yet? Even the greatest focused on substance and not on form The great American writers Ernest Hemingway and William Faulkner had a famous rivalry. Faulkner, a writer praised for his intricate prose style (that initially confused his readers), criticized Hemingway's trademark simplicity. Hemingway fired back, saying that there are 'simpler and better words', even saying that Faulkner shouldn't think that 'big emotions come from big words'. Refusing to give in and use what he called '10-dollar words', Hemingway continued to write in his simple, easy style. He is still a well-loved and much-admired author today. Grammar is not everything, but... Grammar may not be everything but it is still a major component of good copy. You can't just ignore the value of good grammar because it isn't the be-all and end-all of writing. Good grammar is equated to professionalism and is considered the true sign of a skilled and experienced professional. Furthermore, it's also considered as one of the signs that what you have written is reliable. Bad grammar, on the other hand, is for amateurs, lazy writers and scammers. Although grammar is not everything in writing copy, don't ignore it. Use it as a means to improve what you have already written and progress as a writer.

Writers often depend on headlines to create appeal for their write-ups. Headlines, after all, are often the first line of writing that a person reads when he comes across an article, news story or book. A headline can create curiosity, stir up interest and generate wonder. The tone of the headline also affects the readers' response and elicits reactions right then and there. For proper headline creation and tone testing, here are some things to keep in mind: The headline should set the tone Whether your write-up is upbeat, formal, businesslike, provocative, engaging or a call-to-arms kind of thing, the tone of your headline should reflect it. Very often, your goal as a writer helps set the tone of the headline and the subsequent body of the write-up. Are you trying to give information? Raise a question? Intrigue the reader? Create a sense of urgency? Decide on the goal of your write-up first and this will help guide you on finding the tone for your headline. Write down the keywords that define your article This is especially important if you will be writing for the Web and quite useful even if you will be writing for print. Keywords are words that reflect or represent the main idea or topics that will be found in your article. These keywords should then be found in your headline. Although some keywords are rather neutral in tone, there are some that best express the feelings or emotions that you might find appropriate for your write-up. Write these words down so you can decide later which one to use to achieve the best effect. When you go through tone testing later, this effect will be easier to determine. Write down the words that reflect the tone of your headline Some words, like adjectives such as 'truly', 'really' and 'absolutely' set the tone of the headline, making it seem like what you have to offer is the ultimate. These words give a sense of exclusivity and can help your headline stand out. 'How to', 'Guide to' and 'Tips for' are often used in headlines to set the tone for an instructional article. Action words, on the other hand, set the tone for enthusiasm, making the headline sound urgent. Tone testing So how do you know that you truly have the right tone for your headline? Test it. Go online, use at least three search engines and type the headline you're planning to use. Use the exact words initially to test the headline. Once the search engine has produced a listing of results, go to the top 3 or 5 of these links and check how relevant your headline is. Read the articles as well and check if the tone is similar to the tone of writing you wish to use. As part of the audience, you should be able to tell if the tone of the headline works. Test it against your reaction and how you responded to the headline and the subsequent body of the article. Check reader reactions in the comment section as well. There's a good chance you'll find frank assessment of the write-up there. Then use what you've learned to apply in your own writing. Test the tone with a limited audience. Try showing the headline to friends and ask them what they think. More importantly, ask them what kind of emotion/s the headline produces. If the answer is exactly what you intend the headline to create, you're on the right track. If not, revise the headline. You could also tone test the headline by posting it online. Then change the words strategically to see the kind of reaction you receive. Once you achieve what you want, stick to that headline.

You can find that there are numerous freelance copywriting jobs out there. Within this article today, we'll look at a couple of the different websites and how you can make sure to set yourself apart from all of the other freelancers out there. Our first task is to identify the different marketplaces where you should have a subscription. The website that will be profiled first is This particular marketplace has a very strong following as more than 100,000 potential customers come by the website each week. You are able to sign up to sell your services and the system allows you to upload your best work to sell yourself to potential clients. There is also a search agents in place so that you can have jobs that meet your criteria e-mailed to you on a daily basis. Cost for a subscription to this particular website can range from eight dollars per month up to one hundred twenty dollars per month. The second website which you should look to register for it is This is actually the largest online freelance marketplace on the Internet to look for online jobs including freelance copywriting jobs. The capabilities of this website are similar to the ones that were posted in the paragraph above for that particular website. It has a service provider base of over 481,000 people. If you live in Europe, you can use both of these websites as well as a European challenge to these two, which is found at There are many other websites that also offer a freelance online marketplace and one of these is This should get you started in being able to find different websites and which you can bid on projects. When you are bidding on projects, companies that are looking at the bids will not be looking just at price but also at how their work will be done. To do this you will want to set yourself apart. The way that you can set yourself apart in creating a bid is to include copies of your best work but also make sure that you include testimonials along with a sales letter on why you will be the best party bidding on this particular project. By doing this, you will be tailoring your message to the particular party and you will be showing them examples of your past work along with happy clients. This will help improve your credibility and firmly anchor you as a potential candidate who can get the job done. Many copywriters do not have a website today so if you take the opportunity to create a website, you will find that you could have a competitive advantage in the freelance copywriting jobs market. Hopefully this article on freelance copywriting jobs has helped you. It is important to know which websites you should use in finding work but it is also important to find ways to set yourself apart. By creating a website as well as creating an advertising package that shows off your best side, you are setting yourself up to stand apart from other freelancers. You are selling yourself when you create this package so keep that in mind.

If you are looking at copywriting in Vancouver, remember that you have great opportunities in front of you for several different reasons. With the growth of the Internet and the development of online freelance markets, you are able to work on projects from all over the world. You are not limited to companies that are located strictly in Vancouver. This article on copywriting in Vancouver will focus on the different freelance online markets that you can use as well as certain opportunities that you may have with in your local area. There are several online freelance markets which you will want to look into for possible work. The first one which you should look into it is: This website is great because it has an established base of customers as well as new customers looking for work every week. Within their website, it was listed that more than 100,000 potential customers visit the website every week. This is a great deal of business which you may not be privy to if you do not join the website. You can have particular projects e-mailed to you when they're posted and you're also able to post a profile to showcase the best work that you have done. The second website which you should look into is: This website does not receive as much traffic as the website profiled in the first paragraph but you'll find that it is also a valuable resource for you. It has the same capabilities in that you can have jobs that meet your criteria e-mailed to you when they are posted. These two websites should spotlight for you the ease with which you can work in Asia or in Vancouver without having to worry about your particular local market. Vancouver is also a great place where you can work. In Vancouver, there are local job boards which you can use to post your particular skills or look for local projects. The first one is catid=25. The second one is The beauty of working in Vancouver in looking for Vancouver projects is that if someone feels uncomfortable using the Internet to employ a copywriter, you are able to meet with that particular individual and sell yourself. If you look on these two websites, use that as a competitive advantage to set yourself apart from your competition which may not be in your direct area. Copywriting is such a competitive field that you will need to take advantage of whatever resources you have available and the fact that you live where the client lives can be a huge selling point. Hopefully copywriting in Vancouver has given you a better idea of how you can work around the world as well as within your locale. Remember that you can bid on projects from any part of world and how you present yourself in the work that you are able to do will often be what sets you apart from the competition. No matter what type of job you bid on, be sure to find some sort of selling point that will allow you to set yourself apart from the competition. This could be the local factor if a potential client lives in Vancouver or it could be something else. Good luck in finding jobs within copywriting in Vancouver.

Everything about a write-up – its perceived value, efficacy and message – rests upon good copy. Copy is substance and without it, even the most skilled and well-meaning writer and his article will be ignored or derided, the article's message lost and considered worthless. Is it still any wonder why people go through great lengths in order to produce a good piece of writing? Learn the ways you, too, can make copy good: Know what you'll be writing about. There is nothing worse or even more pathetic than a writer who bluffs. True, many writers have written well-fabricated tales and passed them off as genuine but they were able to do so only because they backed up their writing with plenty of research. If you were asked to write about cryptozoology right now, for example, how much would you be able to produce without using a single reference? Probably not a lot even to convince your 7-year-old niece. To avoid groping blindly about regarding your subject and make your copy good, do research. Use at least three good references for your write-up. If you have to interview someone for it or try something yourself, then do so. This will allow you to gather enough information to use with your write-up. Think about your readers Your readers or audience have different voices. To make your copy good, consider carefully what it is they like and are interested in and then zero in on those. Speak their language so they become much more comfortable with what you have to say. If you're writing for kids aged 9 to 12, for example, you wouldn't use the kind of language you write with if your audience were men and women in their 20s and 40s, right? Remember that you're trying to sell an idea through your writing, so speak to your readers in a way they can easily relate to. Watch your grammar If you were a good listener during your grammar class, you might want to heave a sigh of relief. A high premium is placed on good grammar and if you want to make copy good, make sure you avoid hideous grammatical and spelling mistakes. Be careful with subject-verb agreement, punctuation marks, tenses, sentence completion and clauses. Bad grammar is never viewed as good copy and is even dismissed as very amateurish and unreliable, even if it's an expert talking. Mind the headline The headline serves as the introductory statement to your write-up. Without a good headline, there's a good chance your target readers might ignore your article and look somewhere else. This is something you can't allow to happen. Imagine having to miss 7 out of 10 readers just because your headline doesn't work. Make sure your headline is effective, clear and concise. It should interest the reader, make them wonder, raise their curiosity, even intrigue them so that they have enough reasons to want to read more. Make copy easy to read Finally, to make copy good, it has to be relatable and easy to read. If you're writing about planting roses for beginner gardeners, for example, don't make it sound like an instructional material for producing fossil fuel. Read your work out loud – if it sounds like normal speech, then you're on the right track. Mind your readers. They are, after all, the end users of your work and they should be able to like what you offer them.

A copywriting job can mean brisk business, especially for writers who have the skills and experience. However, that is only if the writer knows how to strategically price his copywriting services, something that can be very tricky, especially for beginners. Setting a rate for copywriting can be confusing, particularly because you don't want to overcharge and turn away prospects or undercharge and not be paid what you deserve. Here are some of the most important things that you should consider when setting your copywriting rates: Different copywriters charge different rates This is due mainly to the type of skills you have, your writing expertise and experience. Beginner copywriters, for example, cannot charge the same rates as more experienced ones. The key here is to prove that you can deliver. Even if you have the skills but don't have the experience, it can take a while before you can charge a rate as high as those charged by a copywriter with more experience than you do. This, even if you will be writing on the same topic. A Web article, for example, may cost only $75 for a beginner copywriter while a more experienced copywriter may charge at least $120. The type of writing and topic The type of writing project and its topic will also affect copywriting rates. An article written on a general topic, for example, may be charged at a lower rate than a write-up about a project with a specialized topic. Article writing, newsletters, brochures, ads, ghostwriting a book, news stories, press releases, etc. – require different types of research and styles of writing. The type of research that has to go into writing will also influence the rates – the more difficult, intricate and technical the writing needs to be, the higher its rate. Extras that add value to a copywriting service such as search engine optimization or writing using HTML can also allow a writer to charge more. To give you an idea how much copywriters charge for their services, here are some ballpark figures you might find useful: For articles that will appear on a website, copywriters charge anywhere from $100 to $400 per write-up. If you choose to charge by the hour, the range can be anywhere from a low of $50 to around $85. For Web content that will fill 10 pages, you might want to charge for about $1,000 to $1,500, depending on the type of content. For press releases, copywriters often charge from $300 to around $600 while others may charge lower, starting at around $100 or $150. For sales letters, freelance copywriters usually charge a whopping $1,000 to around $2,000 per letter. Some, such as those still building their portfolio, can charge from a low of $200 to around $500. The number of wordS Many copywriters charge per word while others prefer a set number of minimum words per write-up. These become the basis of their copywriting rates. For example, a copywriter may charge a lower rate for a 300word write-up than he would for a 500-word article. The frequency of the writing project There are different copywriting rates set for one-time writing projects and for continuous assignments. Copywriters will generally charge a slightly lower copywriting rate for continuous projects than for one-time only articles. After service As part of their copywriting services, copywriters often allow one revision per article which is included in the set rate. Further revisions and additions are sometimes billed extra or based on a per hour rate. Copywriters may charge from about $30 to $70 an hour to make their revisions. Self-marketing Believe it or not, how much you can charge for your copywriting rates will also depend on how well you can sell your writing skills. If you're unsure of what to charge and less confident about your writing, you're likely

to charge a rate that is less than what's reasonable for your level of skills and experience. Know your skills and be confident so you will never have to charge an unreasonable rate.

For those of you who are not familiar with the art of copywriting, this article will focus on giving an introduction to the subject and why it is in such high demand today. The field of copywriting is large and continues to expand every year. A way to describe copywriting is putting a creative message in front of a consumer. In the book, Copywriting, it is mentioned that copywriting is based upon three fundamental principles. When you are writing to a customer, there has to be an involvement between the customer and the seller. You must then make sure that you explain the rewards as far as when the customer is purchasing a product. The final piece is achievement and that is what you as the writer will be focusing on. Whenever you write copy, you are looking to have a certain effect upon consumers. Usually this effect will be for consumers to desire a certain product because they will want to gain certain rewards. You know that you've achieved your objectives by hitting certain sales goals that have been set for your copywriting. There are many writers in the world but there is a specific niche for copywriters. Copywriters are the ones who write messages but mold them in a way that it brings about an interest in a consumer. With the number of advertisements out there today, consumers will not respond unless it is something that specifically interests them. This is why it is more important than ever to have a clear focus when you are writing your copy so that you know which particular niche you're trying to hit within the broader population. There will always be a need for copywriters no matter whether the economy is in a recession or in a boom. Companies must always put out a message to consumers and as long as this demand is needed, copywriters will be in high demand. If you are interested in working as a copywriter, you will have many different places to look for work. You can decide to work for advertising agencies, on the Internet, or be your own boss. There are many different markets for you in these three that were just listed. When you are writing copy for a seller of a product, the key is that you must remember to put yourselves in the shoes of the consumer. This is done through doing extensive research and studying what goes through the mind of that particular consumer. Each niche or group of people will be different in what will motivate them to do certain things. By doing this research, you will have a better idea of where you need to go with the message that you are trying to convey to your target audience. This article on copywriting is meant to give you a broad overview of the field. The demand for copywriters will always be strong due to the need of companies to send messages to their audiences to buy their products. If you do not employ someone to promote your product, you will be left behind. This is why copywriting is such a good field and is in such high demand.

Within this article today on free copywriting PDF, we will provide some websites in which you can find free PDF e-books and other informative materials to learn more about copywriting. To give you a little background on copywriting, this is a field that is in great demand. If you are interested in this field, you can be sure that you will make good money and the job does offer very good flexibility. The average worker in the United States earned roughly around $60,000 including bonuses in 2005, according to the Bureau of Labor Statistics. Copywriting involves any written materials often published by companies. This could include the annual report that a company publishes as well as its advertisements, radio commercials, and website. There's a great deal of different avenues that copywriters can go down. That paragraph was meant to give you a little insight into the benefits of being a copywriter. Within this paragraph, we will show you some links towards finding free copywriting in PDF form. The first website which we would like to profile is: You are able to get a free ebook that explains how you can use words to bring in more business. This was an example of just one ebook off of this website but there are many other e-books available once you actually sign up and become a member. A general rule of thumb is that products are able to set themselves apart to a certain degree but advertising can be the difference between a dud and a best-selling product. The second website which we would like to point you towards is: This website does not offer free copywriting PDF it does offer a great deal of information on the field of copywriting. It explains what goes into writing good copy and how it is done. There is not a great deal of resources that have free copywriting in the form of PDF materials. If you search the Internet on free copywriting, there are a great deal of resources that are available for you. You can find tutorials to help learn more about the field as well as information and insights into the field and trends. If you are looking at becoming a copywriter, this could be a great resource for you need to know which particular skills you would want to develop. Copywriting is such a broad field that you will probably specialize in one or two areas. Hopefully this article on free copywriting PDF gives you some ideas and insights into the field of copywriting. If you currently are a writer, this could be a good transition as this field does require a great deal of creativity and does have great benefits such as pay and flexibility. Read over some of the examples from the websites that were given so you can better understand what is available out there. The websites that were given were just two of the first results when typing in a search term "free copywriting."

There is a great deal of direct response copywriting in the world today. Direct response copywriting can take several different forms. It could encompass a direct-mail campaign as well as direct response ads. Within this article today on direct response copywriting, we will look at what this entails and where you can find more information about direct response copywriting. To learn more about direct response copywriting, you should look at one of the masters: Dan Kennedy. He has written many books which you should look into. Dan has done many different areas of copywriting but direct response copywriting is one of his specialties. When you talk about direct response advertising, there is a great deal of competition. Many companies employ direct response copywriting so you must make sure that you have different ways for your advertising to stand up. When you are doing direct response copywriting, you should make sure that you are writing to your prospects as you would write to a friend. This will be slightly formal but informal in the sense that you are writing to the person in a conversational tone. You do not need to stick to a certain length of space within your writing but rather write until what you need to say has been said. Direct response copywriting is a complex subject so you should read more about this subject because a formula has been developed that you can use. There is no reason to reinvent the wheel when you're copywriting because that involves more work on your part and people have taken the time and effort to test the different parts of the letter to maximize the current formula and wring out the most sales possible with a direct response copywriting campaign. There are three main parts usually to a direct response letter. These are the headline, the offer, and the postscript. The headline is the most read part of your sales letter so you must make sure to grab your prospects' attention immediately. If you do not grab their attention, you'll find that your direct response copywriting letter is at the bottom of the trashcan along with many other junk letters. The second most important part of the letter is the postscript. This is where you will be giving an incentive for someone to respond immediately to what you have to offer. With the offer, you want to make sure that this explains in great detail what a person will receive if they take you up on your offer. The postscript will offer further incentives so that the person will respond immediately. Hopefully this article on direct response copywriting has benefited you. The key behind direct response copywriting is that you want the person to immediately respond to the offer that you have presented. Good copywriting is done by following the formulas that have been established. By focusing upon the three main parts such as the headline, the offer, and the postscript, you will be setting yourself up to have a high success rate. Direct response copywriting can be very effective and produce great sales for you or your clients if you do it correctly so be sure to continue to learn more about the subject.

Customizing a child's name on a toy box or other item you are making for them really makes it extra special. To ensure all of your letters look the same you should consider stenciling. You can find complete kits that have all of the letters of the alphabet for one low price. Some of them have both the upper and the lower case letters in them. If you want both then make sure you read the box before you buy the stenciling letter kit. Many of them only feature the upper case letters. They offer many different sizes of letters so you can make the name as small or a big as you want to. Of course it should fit well with the layout and design of what you have made for them. You can place the letter stencils on there to see how it will look before you draw them in an outline. This way you can be sure it will all look perfect when you are done. You will also find that letter stencils come in many different fonts. You may want a block lettering style or you may want something that is more pretty. It depends on what you are using the letter stencils for. This is often a personal choice though and not one that is going to affect the look of the item. You can take a look at the many letter stenciling fonts online to get an idea of what your choices are. Take your time to carefully place the letters correctly and to trace them. You want it to look very uniform. You can use a wood burner to place the letters on the item. You can also paint them different colors so they are very pretty and stand out. Since this is your own personal project you certainly have the right to do it any way you desire. There are plenty of benefits to using lettering stencils though. They can take the frustration and guess work out of trying to get such lettering just right. They are also very affordable so you can have several sets of them on hand when you need them. You can make great personalized gifts with letter stenciling that people will be really happy to receive from you.

Reading does the body good! Or maybe it's the mind. Yeah, that sounds right! Now, the question is; how much and how often are you actually reading these days? From what I've observed, folks are seriously kicking books to the curb. They prefer a more quick-fix solution to entertainment, such as film and television. And I mean endless films and television. It's a wonder we're still able to function properly in 2007 considering all the garbage we watch night after night. Most likely what you need in your life is a good novel. And if you despise the current fiction gracing the shelves of Barnes and Noble, you can always test the waters of non fiction books. I've always been a fan of fiction. In some respects, there's nothing quite like delving into a well-written mystery/suspense novel. I used to lounge under trees for hours, reading countless chapters of cleverly plotted stories. However, I recently found a text from the genre of non fiction books, which really caught my attention. This book is entitled "Protecting the Gift." Chances are you've never even heard of it. I had never come across it in a bookstore or library. But then the title was mentioned to me by a friend of the family. He basically instructed me to read this book by author and crime expert, Gavin De Becker. So I picked up a copy from and dove in, not knowing what to expect. I was taken-back by the way this book read. It contains a number of true occurences, which are referenced to help readers like you and me learn and better understand criminal violence and behavior. And while this book will certainly tug at your heartstrings and often keep you on the edge of your seat, it's well worth a close read. I have never in my life learned more about the violence and realities of our world. Okay, maybe non fiction books in general are not up your alley. However, I do suggest that you give "Protecting the Gift" a shot. This goes double for anyone who has a child/children. This book will assist you in keeping them safe more than any other attribute. Once I began reading it, I knew I had to finish in order to better protect my gift, a seven year old daughter.

As an undergraduate and then a graduate student majoring in contemporary literature, I had the opportunity to read a number of Mark Twain books and short stories, including The Tragedy of Puddin"head Wilson and A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur's Court. Next, as a college English instructor, I would include a lengthy classroom discussion of banned books, among them the work often removed from school library shelves and omitted from the lower grade curricula—The Adventures of Tom Sawyer and/or Huckleberry Finn. Then, just recently, I was called to help a student read one of the lesser known or less often academically included Mark Twain books: The Mysterious Stranger. What a literary delight! The Mysterious Stranger was evidently the last of the Mark Twain books and is supposedly unfinished. Granted, the ending does not give readers closure, per se, other than to offer the "cop-out" dues ex machine solution of all of the events and the visit by Satan having been a DREAM. But the subtext, the underlying themes, and the traditional and classic Twain humor are irrefutably wonderful. There is an implication of doubling—a device Twain perfects in numerous books—and concepts regarding power, hypocrisy, and the most metaphysical of all, free will and choosing. Other Mark Twain books are equally involved and involving, are engaging narratives with subtle morality lessons, and still other Mark Twain books, which are STILL misunderstood, point the basest of human qualities and goals...such as friendship, love, justice, and fate. I would be, however, hard pressed to recommend just one or two Mark Twain books, and will instead give you a short reading list so you and/or yours can decide for yourselves. While my list is incomplete, though, keep in mind you can go to a number of sites online where you can not only get a summary and/or a brief critiques but where you can find the full online text of many if not most of Mark Twain's books. The Adventures of Huckleberry Finn The Adventures of Tom Sawyer The American Claimant A Burlesque Autobiography A Connecticut Yankee in King Arthur's Court Carnival of Crime in CT Curious Republic of Gondour A Dog's Tale A Double-Barreled Detective Extracts from Adam's Diary Following the Equator The Gilded Age How to Tell a Story and Others The Innocents Abroad Life on the Mississippi The Man that Corrupted Hadleyburg and other Stories The Mysterious Stranger The Prince and the Pauper Roughing It The Stolen White Elephant The $30,000 Bequest Tom Sawyer Abroad Tom Sawyer, Detective A Tramp Abroad The Tragedy of Pudd'nhead Wilson

I could spend hours in a book store. If I tell my husband that I'm going to Borders or Barnes and Noble, he sighs. He knows that he won't see me for quite a while. Once I enter a bookstore, I head straight for the mystery books. I'm not picky about the mystery books that I do read - they can be a ghost story or a murder to solve. As long as the plot and story keeps me guessing and makes me not want to put it down at night, I'm into it. There are some authors in particular that I can say are my favorite but I'm always open to newcomers. I joined a book club, Literary Guild, many years ago. Since I have long since fulfilled my commitment to them, I get all kinds of great deals on not only mystery books, but every genre. The club has my preferences of mystery books on file and because of that, I often get to preview books before they hit the shelves. I can also pre-order some mystery books in advance and have them shipped the moment they are released. I love that. To me, there is nothing better than curling up under the covers or on my recliner with a blanket and a brand new mystery book in my hand. Every once in a while, if the book is absolutely amazing, I have been known to stay up until the middle of the night to finish it. At first, it drove my husband crazy, but now he gets the bed to himself for a few hours and loves it. My love of mystery books started in my youth. I loved the idea of trying to solve a puzzle and figure something out. My daughter has been reading for a year now and has started to enjoy mystery books of her own. I often sit down with her and let her read them to me, knowing that the mental stimulation of not only reading, but trying to figure things out is helping her grow and learn. There are so many places that you can buy books, it is amazing. There are tons of online sites now that you can purchase books from. You can walk into the mall and find them in lots of stores other than book stores. You can join a book club, such as the Literary Guild, and have them delivered right to your front door. Reading is one of the best and most wonderful things you can do for yourself and encourage your children to do. It doesn't just have to be mystery books.

Literary forgeries are not very common fortunately but there have been some nearly successful attempts. Fake books can mean untold wealth for the forger and people want to believe that they are authentic. As with art forgeries, the correct materials have to be used and the style of writing is very telling. The most infamous of all the known forgeries is probably the Hitler Diaries. These caused quite a storm when the German magazine, Stern published parts of the diaries in 1983. A journalist had discovered them and handed them over to experts, specializing in World War II, for their evaluation. The conclusion was that they were authentic and they were hailed as an amazing find. Respected British newspaper, The Sunday Times, also published extracts and boasted of their coup. They had all been fooled. It was very soon apparent that all sixty volumes were fake books, printed on modern day paper and using contemporary ink. It also became clear that there were inaccurate descriptions of historical events. The publications involved and the experts who had been tricked suffered from damaged reputations for a long time. A conviction was brought against the actual author of the diaries and he was sent to prison. Another alleged diary has caused controversy but the authenticity or otherwise is the subject of debate. Experts disagree on the so-called Jack the Ripper diary, discovered by a fitter in Liverpool, England in 1992. As fake books go, this is cleverly done or it may even be genuine. The Jack the Ripper murders that took place in the East End of London in the 1880s remain the most notorious unsolved case in England's history. A series of prostitutes were killed and no arrest was ever made, although many theories abound as to the murderer's identity. A Liverpool cotton trader, by the name of James Maybrick confessed to the Ripper murders in the diary. Was this a serious confession, a plea for fame or the result of mental illness? Criminologists, historians and police officers have all pored over the diary. Scientists have tried to date the material but cannot identify the time source of the ink used. Mysteriously, Maybrick died from poisoning, a year after the gruesome killings stopped. There will no doubt, be future incidences of forged material. After the fiasco of the Hitler Diaries however, people are more wary of fake books, fearing for their reputations. It's easy to get caught up in the excitement but it needs a cool, objective mind to assess these things.

If you are in the market for stencils but you don't have access to a place that sales them or you don't have the money you can get them for free. If you have a computer then you will find there are many sites where you can print them out. It is going to take more time this way but you will still get the finished results that you have been searching for. You will find the largest selection of free stencils online than anywhere else. Just about any image, animal, symbol, letter, or number you want will be offered there. It is just going to take some time to search in the right places for them online to make it all fall into place. Stenciling is very popular and so you will discover more choices are added out there on the internet all the time. You can also make your own stencils if you have access to a few supplies. You will need to have very consistent handwriting though. This can prove to be more difficult than one might think. You can then place the stencils onto Myler material as you can see through it. If you are doing woodwork at school than most of them will have some stencils you can use as well. With the teacher's permission you may be able to take them home to use for a project as well. You can also go to your local library and check out stenciling books. Most of them have images that you can copy. Since it doesn't cost anything to check these books out you won't be paying for them. Of course if you are going to get stencils from such sources then you need to know the right way to cut them. Otherwise they aren't going to be the quality of stencil you want to use for your project. You want to have a quality pair of scissors to be able to cut them. Look for those that feature a very sharp point. This way if they stencil you have to work with includes middle areas of material that need to be cut away you can do so without any problems.

The wonderful thing about reading fiction is the ability of a writer to take the reader into an imaginary world. Even in fantasy books, this world must be believable. Fantasy writing has a long history and there are debates as to which precise moment saw the dawn of the genre. Writing about things beyond our reality or understanding is the core. We learn fairy stories as children that take us into the world of make believe. The thirst for fantastic tales is as popular as ever. The person cited as the author most responsible for popularizing the genre is J.R.R.Tolkien. He was a Professor of English who loved language and old Norse myths. He developed these twin passions and produced The Hobbit and the Lord of the Rings trilogy. These stories of wizards, hobbits, men, orcs and elves have influenced countless fantasy books since their publication. Some critics may sneer at fantasy writing but none can deny the literary scope of Tolkien's tales. Terry Pratchett is one of the world's leading fantasy novelists of today. He is most prolific and his most successful work is the Discworld series, containing over 40 books. The satirical and funny books have become a cult and Pratchett has a loyal fan base. The books show influences from fairy tales and past writers, such as Tolkien. Philip Pulman is another popular, modern writer of fantasy books. His novels are marketed for children but they have crossover appeal and many adults enjoy them. His most famous work is his trilogy, His Dark Materials. It consists of Northern Lights (The Golden Compass in the United States), The Subtle Knife and The Amber Spyglass. There are many themes in the books, including philosophy and physics and there are fantastic creatures. Some Christian groups have spoken out against them, claiming that the stories promote an anti- Christian message. The most successful fantasy author of today is, of course, J.K.Rowling, author of the Harry Potter series. The nine publishing houses that rejected her book must be regretting it now! The success of the books and the films has been incredible. Adults and children eagerly await each new book, particularly the next one due for release, which will be the final one in the series. Rowling is, above all, a marvelous storyteller and has created characters that people can relate to. Many writers try to imitate her but in vain. Now, the publishing world waits for the next big thing in children's literature and fantasy books to come along. They may wait a long time.

I got into poker for the same reason many people do. When I was a kid, I loved Westerns. I loved watching the bravery, the courage, the villainy, the adventure, and of course the beautiful women. But most of all, I loved the games of nerve. I loved the moment before the Cowboys would draw their pistols. I loved the silence that would surround them. And of course, I loved the card games, where the hero would outsmart the villain. Once I got serious about poker, however, I realized that it was a much different game than I had thought it was. To play good poker, you need to read poker books, and study the game as thoroughly as possible. Instead of working on my sneer, or learning to hold my whiskey, I read a poker book every week. Instead of studying gunslinging, I studied mathematics. It turns out that poker is not a game for tough guys. Poker is a game for nerds and geniuses. The reason that poker books are so important is that poker becomes more complicated the higher the level of play gets. Poker books will tell you about odds, when to bluff and when not to, how to bluff, and how to calculate the perfect bet to make. The first time I tried to sit down and read books about poker, I found the whole experience boring. I was in it for the action, after all, not the theory. But when I got to sit in on a game and test what I had learned, my opinion of the poker books changed for the better. Just one week of closely reading those poker books had improved my game tremendously. I skinned my poker friends alive! No matter what your game, you should start with basic draw poker books. They will tell you all about poker hands, and how to count cards and calculate percentages. After that, you can choose your game. I like to play Texas holdem poker, so that is what I study the most. It is usually a good idea to try out a lot of different games and see what you have a natural knack for. Then you can buy a few poker books and study them. When I say study, I mean study! It will not help you to casually read your poker books. You have to dive into them deeply if you want to improve your game.

Whether you knew it or not, there are quite a few freelance writers out there these days. Many people fail to realize this simply because it's a field you don't hear much about and many individuals assume that you can't make a living freelance writing. This is utterly false. There are a number of freelance writing opportunities in cyberspace. Therefore if you aim to become a successful freelance writer, then one tool you'll surely need is a computer with Internet access. This is more crucial than pen and paper now days! Where does a freelance writer get started and what sort of education is required for this field? These are excellent questions. In regards to degrees, if you're attending college to become a writer, some ideal majors are English, Journalism, Creative Writing or any other writing degrees. You don't necessarily need these degrees to become a successful freelance writer, but they can definitely help you get your resume noticed by potential employers. In this day and age everyone prefers to see a college degree. On top of that, when it comes to great freelance writing opportunities, expect potential employers to request writing samples. This just goes with the territory. Since everyone has a different writing style to some extent, folks will want to know what yours is prior to hiring you for a contract writing position. Okay, so obviously as a freelance writer, you'll want to know where all the ideal freelance writing opportunities are found. Your Internet access will come in handy at this point. Search the web for allsorts of freelance writing gigs and jobs. Helpful websites to take a look at are, and This is an awesome place to begin your freelance writing career once you've completed college, or simply any time you choose to tackle the writing profession. With so many freelance writing jobs located solely online these days, it's certainly feasible to have a great writing career from the comfort of your home.

Reading is such a fun and rewarding experience. It seems, in recent years, that reading has fallen by the wayside in pursuit of hot video games or spending time surfing the web. There really is nothing quite like curling up with a fascinating book though. For some people, reading is a bit more challenging because of vision difficulties. Large print books offer them a fantastic solution. They allow them to read comfortably without having to worry about eye strain. The text in most reading material is pretty small. It's designed this way to pack the most punch into the fewest pages. There are a few exceptions to those rules though. Kids" books, especially those for toddlers, are often written with bigger text. These large print books for kids are usually filled with bright and brilliant pictures. The larger letters play another important role as they make it a bit simpler when the child is first learning the sounds of the alphabet and how to read. For older folks they often turn to reading glasses in order to see the fine print. As our eyes age it becomes a little more difficult to clearly focus on small objects. This can be discouraging for someone who finds solace in reading. For them, books that have a larger size font, allow them to regain their joy in reading. There's no more straining or shifting the light in the room in order to read the books they want to read. Many new titles are now being released in this format. This is great news for anyone who has trouble reading standard size text. They can even preorder a new release in large print books so it's available to them the very first day it's made available. It's so frustrating when a book you've been dying to read has been released and you don't have a copy in your hands right away. Once you"re done reading these, don't discard them. Although you already know the ending, others don't, and if you have someone else in your life that would enjoy books with larger print, save them to give to them. Books are always a welcome gift, and no one minds receiving a few gently read books. A person certainly doesn't have to have a vision issue to find a book with larger text enjoyable. There's no excuse for not reading anymore. With many of the books in high demand now available in an easier to read text size, you"ll never again miss out on a fantastic novel or an informative how to book. Reading just got even more enjoyable with large print books.

If you have a website of any kind, you may want to have a few guest books. Though it will depend on the kind of site that you have, they can be a great way to get feedback from visitors. You have to be careful with them, however, as there can be problems that crop up that you don't want to have on your site. If you have a business, and you also have a guest book, you do want to make sure you keep a close eye on what is going on each day. Guest books are often provided free, and all you have to do is cut and paste the code you get. You put it on your site and you have your very own guest books. These can be simple, and you can often make them in any color or style you may want. You then have access to moderate it. This means that if someone comes along and leaves a nasty message, or if you are hit with spam, you can simply delete the entries. Just remember that once the spammers find your guest books, you are going to have a hard time getting rid of them. There are options for guest books that are being hit with spam. You can switch to moderated mode, which means that you have to approve each message before it appears. This can be a pain after a while though, and many people get sick of trying to keep up. You can get guest books that have you enter a code before you can post in it. Spammers will rarely mess with these types of guest books, and you won't have to worry about them too much. If you find that your guest books are getting out of hand, you may have to remove them from your site all together. There are people who just love to pick a fight, and they will do it anywhere they can. You can look at it in two different ways. You can leave the nonsense going because it does bring in traffic. However, it may damage your business. It's up to you if you want to leave it up or not. An alternative might be to have a feedback form on your site for visitors. That way you can still hear what people have to say without the headache of moderating a guest book.

In order to make sure your tattoo is transferred onto your body correctly, a stencil is made from the design you want. Most tattoo artists are very good about having you look it over for details. They want to make sure you are going to be pleased with their finished work and this is where that starts. If you aren't sure where you want the tattoo to be they can place that stencil on your body with tape to various locations. You can then look in a mirror and decide where you want it to be. If you want one of the tattoos that a gallery has in a book they can easily make that into a tattoo stencil for you. If you want something customized then they will need more time to get the stencil made. This is why they will likely charge you more money for a customized tattoo than one that they have an image for already. Some of the tattoo parlors have what looks like a copy machine. They insert the drawing and it makes a stencil for them. Once you have agreed to the look of the tattoo stencil it is time for the work to begin. To transfer the image to your body the stencil is either moistened or clear deodorant is placed on the body. The tattoo stencil is rubbed into place like you would with a temporary tattoo. It is held in place for a few minutes to allow for the entire image to successfully transfer onto your body. With the process of tattoo stenciling you don't have to worry about your image not looking professional. Since a tattoo is permanent on your body you want to make sure it looks every bit as lovely as it possibly can. You don't want to regret getting it later on. Too many people don't speak up though when they are shown the tattoo stencil. They don't want to hurt the feelings of the artist. Keep in mind that they are professionals and they want to do a good job for you. Since you are paying for the tattoo it needs to be 100% exactly what you want it to look like.

Do you dream of being an author? To write a book? You enjoy writing, but don't think of yourself as a "real" writer. Stop thinking that way! Everyone's got a book in them, but only a few actually write a book. It's not as daunting a task as you may think. Only desire is required. Read on to discover how you can write a book. Writing nonfiction is a good place to start. Nonfiction is easier to research and organize than fiction. You don't have to worry about characters, dialogue, conflicts etc. How-to books are a good example. If you're an avid fisherman who knows all the secrets of fishing in the Northwest, you've got a book. Are you a cook with extensive knowledge of Cajun cuisine? Write a book of recipes with Cajun cooking secrets. Are you the consummate discount shopper in a big city? Are you the neighborhood pet expert? These are all subjects people want to learn about. There is something you know and already love doing that other people want to know. "I don't have any time!" If you really want to write a book, it can be done. It's a matter of priorities. Set aside a time each day that you can devote to writing. Talk to your family, and let them know you'd really like to give this a shot. You may be surprised to find how supportive they are. Even if you find you need to get up an hour earlier or skip the weekly sit-com, you can choose to set aside that time to write. If you set a goal of three pages per day, you'll have a book in three months! Commit to an amount of time and pages per day, and you will write a book. Start with an outline. Let's take the discount shopper as our example. Your outline might look like this: THE SECRETS OF DISCOUNT SHOPPING IN SAN FRANCISCO I. Introduction – You need not pay retail. Organized by category ... food, restaurants, clothing, shoes, baby stores, interior decorating, linens, garden items. Tell your reader what they'll gain by reading your book. II. Categories - A. Food B. Restaurants C. Clothing D. Shoes E. Baby stuff F. Interior decorating ... and so on. Just sort out the areas you want to cover. If you find your knowledge is not comprehensive, research on the net! If you want to write a book, the information you need is out there! Begin your work from your outline. What are you passionate about today? Pick a topic from your outline and start writing. No need for an anxiety attack when you begin. Just look over your outline, and whatever reaches out and grabs you, start writing. You'll gain inspiration and confidence. Write every day. When you've got your first draft, hire a professional editor to help you polish your book. You can publish your book as an ebook, or go through traditional publishing houses. But that's another story. Now go write a book!

You don't have to be an unbelievable artist in order to be able to complete amazing looking wall stenciling. You can add lovely characters for a baby nursery, butterflies for your daughter's room, and even the moon and stars for your little boy. Stencils allow you to create the image onto the wall. Once you have done so you can paint it how you want it. This process is very simple and you will get amazing looking results. Wall stencils come in many sizes as well as designs so you can come up with a great look that is very original. If you don't want to be creative you can certainly look up pictures of wall stenciling work online and copy it. This can be reassuring as you will have a very good idea of what the finished look will be like. Many people find wall stenciling to be prettier than doing wall boarder. You also don't have to just go in a line around the top of the wall or the middle of it. With wall stencils you can have the designs all over the walls in random locations. You also don't have to worry about it peeling off later. When you are ready for a change you can simply paint over the entire wall and no one will ever know you had stenciling on it before. If you take your time with wall stenciling you and you use quality materials you will love the look of it. People will give you plenty of compliments on the work and many will ask which professional contractor you hired to do the job. This is a great way to personalize the look of any room in your home. You can find wall stencils to use online or at hobby stores. You can but complete kits with a variety of different images that are for a common theme. You can also buy individual wall stencils and then use the same one over and over again. There are thousands of different ones to choose from so you will definitely find plenty that fit well for the project you are doing. They are very affordable too so you will find this to be an affordable endeavor.

Writers are constantly on the look out for new information and resources to improve upon their craft. The education of writing is ongoing and most writers, whether aspiring or professional, are aware that in order to stay on top of the game they must be constantly learning and improving upon their skills. When looking for writing help there are many resources to consider. One resource that offers writing help is the various writing magazines and books that are available at your local book store. No matter what kind of writing career you are interested in pursuing there is a book or magazine that focuses on your genre. Books that are genre focused can be very helpful as they offer advice specific to that market. One should not ignore the books that offer more general writing help though. Topics such as grammar, researching markets, and working with editors are beneficial to any writer, no matter what genre they choose to focus on. If you are looking for help with writing a novel, there are many writing groups online that will provide advice from professionals that will guide you along your journey. One of the challenges that novel writers struggle with most is inspiration and motivation. If that is the case for you as well, a writing community can provide both of those to help keep you going. Getting community feed back as your novel progresses is encouraging and can help you if you are in a rut. A home study course may be just what you need to help get you published if you are a new writer. Home study courses, available online and through the mail, can give you inside advice and teach you tricks of the trade that you may not become familiar with otherwise. A home study course gives you the benefit of being able to study and learn in your own time. With writing help like exercises and writing practice techniques, you"ll soon find yourself on the way to becoming a published writer. If becoming a writer is the path you have chosen you will find that at some point or another you will need some writing help, whether you feel your dialogue needs to be more realistic or you just need a little inspiration to get in front of your computer everyday. With all the information that is available to writers today, finding writing help is not difficult and you"ll soon find yourself putting words together more effectively than ever before.

Last year our church decided to do a fund raiser that would not cost a great deal of investment. So many times the fund raiser dinners or selling items for a company takes the largest amount of the funds raised, so that the profit margin is small. We had held several bake sales and it seemed that people were getting tired of donating and buying. We held a rummage sale in the spring; however it was a great deal of work collecting, organizing, pricing and then getting rid of the items that did not sell. One thing that we did notice during the rummage sale was that people liked books. We had many books donated and all of them sold. We decided that we would have a used books sale. We made arrangements with the local library to take any left over books that we might have. The library offered to donate some books for the used books sale. I went on line to see if I could get some ideas to make this a successful event. I also talked to an owner of a book store to find out the best way to organize the books. The store owner suggested creating an atmosphere that people would want to linger in, the more time people spend looking through books the more apt they are to purchase them. This gave me an idea. We would create a coffee shop book store atmosphere in the gathering space and classroom areas of the fellowship hall. We asked the congregation to donate books. We called several of the elderly people of the congregation to see if they needed help getting their books to the church. We asked everyone to sort their books into categories prior to donating them so that we would save time setting up the used books sale. We bought gourmet coffee grounds and brewed up several pots. We asked people that did not have books to donate to make bars and cookies, which we sold individually. We placed groups of chairs in secluded locations throughout the space and invited people to spend as much time as they wanted browsing, drinking coffee and reading the books. We placed all the devotionals, spiritual books and self help books by our chapel area so that people could reflect in a quiet space. We placed the children's used book sale in the nursery area and invited several people to read stories to groups of children through out the day. This allowed the parents time to look through the used books sale while their children were occupied. The used books sale was a huge success. We had received many books and the majority of them sold. We made a great deal of money on the coffee and the sweets. The few books that were left were easily packed up and brought over to the library. Many people commented on what a relaxing time they had selecting their books.

I first saw the Entertainment Book when I was in college. I went to eat somewhere with a friend, and we knew one of the waiters. He was at the time a good friend of mine. When we ordered, he produced a coupon that allowed us to buy one meal and get the other one free. As a college student, that was a great thing! We wanted to have a decent meal but didn't want to pay the high price for what we wanted. We were able to get what we wanted and didn't have to pay an arm and a leg for it. You can find many great deals like that in the Entertainment Book, but you will also find a lot of stuff you may not need. I don't know what they cost today, but back then they were well worth the cost. You could save what you had paid for the book by using just six or seven of the coupons out of it, and it was filled to the brim with great deals on almost anything you could imagine. The Entertainment book was something I didn't buy for myself, but I asked my mother to get me on for Christmas and I got great use out of it. I would guess the Entertainment book is much like it used to be, but I hadn't seen it around where I live. This is something that is a better deal if you live in an urban area and have a lot of place and things from which to choose. There are limited options where I live and the saving I might get from it might not be worth the asking price. This might be the reason why I don't see the Entertainment book around here much, though I am sure they have it somewhere. You can find the Entertainment book online and you can also get it in other places where you see it advertised. I have seen it in many places, but I don't think I have ever seen it advertised on television. That doesn't mean it isn't, it just means that I have not seen the ads. You may have to do a little searching to find them in your area, but I would bet you could. You can get the Entertainment Book for yourself, or may want to get it as a gift for the person that is hard to shop for. No one can resist good savings and this book is chock full of them.

I love books. I guess books were always a part of my life, and have helped shape my interest in being a writer. I spent a lot of time reading books when I was younger. I remember reading the Trixie Belden series first, and then everything else I could get my hands on. My mom always had a bookshelf full of books, and I never ran out of stuff to read. Today, I'm on my own when it comes to books, and I can't always afford to buy stacks of them from the bookstore. This is when I go to find used books online. You can find used books online in many different places. Many websites like Barnes and Noble have new as well as used books you can buy. You can get them for a cheaper price, and if there are different editions of the book, you may find all of them available that way. Some places will also give you a description of the exact condition of the book, and this takes some of the guess work out of ordering used books online. If the description doesn't match what you are told, you may be able to get a refund. Policies vary per site, so make sure you read the fine print. You can also find used books online by browsing through eBay. If you want a hard to find book, an out of print book, or even an autographed copy, this may be the first place to look. This may be the best source of used books online, though you may not get what you want if you are outbid. It doesn't hurt to try, however, as you may find something there you can't find anywhere else. Make sure you read the description fully, and use common sense. You can also find used books online that you need for college. There are many places to buy used textbooks. You will have to see what condition they are in before you decide to buy, but this is a great way to save money. Some books may have notes included and passages highlighted, but for the most part, this may help you out more than it will hinder you. Once you are done with your textbooks, you can then sell your used books online as well. There are always student who need books, and as long as the edition you have is still current, you should have no trouble finding a buyer.

Books are such a major part of our lives. They incorporate a great deal of what you learn and entertain you at the same time. Chances are you've been taking advantage of books ever since you were a small child. Whether you use books for learning, work, escapism or just plain old amusement, books of all sorts are wonderful assets. However, there is often the issue of what to do with all your novels, text books, fiction and reading material once you're done with it. Well, here's an idea; why not sell used books online or to local bookstores. This way you can not only get rid of the books you're no longer using, but you can also make a profit from them. Probably the most common place people learn how to buy and sell used books is college. Once you get involved with university life, you learn quite a bit about the text book process. One way I learned to sell used books was right there on campus. Once a quarter had finished, I knew I would no longer need or use the books from those recent courses. Therefore I did what a lot of students were doing. I posted a flyer around campus with the used books I had and wanted to sell. Simply put your phone number on it and other students will call you to purchase your used text books. Especially since you are likely to sell used books much cheaper than any campus bookstore. Those places tend to you people off in a big way. So sell the slightly used books yourself and earn at the same time. In this wonderful age of cyberspace, anyone can sell used books on the web. There are literally websites designed for this. is a major one. They will allow you to sell practically any books, new or used on the web. However, it's wise to keep in mind that they will want a portion of the sale since you're selling the books through their website. That's just the way it works. Other handy websites that assist you in selling used books are, and Try out any of these online book selling services to get rid of those stacks of texts you no longer use. This way you get rid of the clutter and earn some cash in the process.

In general, I like brand-new things. I have never liked second hand furniture or second hand clothes. I don't want to wear something that someone already wore. The very thought kind of disgusts me. As for second hand furniture, I like my house to be well decorated with new, shiny things. I do not want some worn, weathered couch in my living room. One thing I have always liked used, however, is books. I cannot get enough of used bookstores, and visit them whenever I get the chance. Some of my friends would consider these to be second hand books, but I consider them antiques. What is great about second hand book stores is that you can find interesting reads that are long out of print. Publishing decisions are not based on the quality of book but on the ability to sell. At second hand bookshops, you might be able to find something that, in its day, was quite a classic but has fallen by the wayside amidst the millions and millions of books that have been printed over the years. I have found some amazing second hand books in my time. I found, for example, an illustrated Encyclopedia of the ancient world from the turn of the century. It was fascinating because it detailed the prevailing views of science at the time, views which now we see as quaint and outdated, but which back then were the cutting edge. The best used books can be a window into the past, allowing us to see the way people saw themselves and their world at a certain point in time. Another great thing about second hand books is that they make such great decorative additions to your house. I know this is shallow of me, but in my living room the books do not serve merely as scholastic function. I like people to know that I am intelligent and well read, and having a wide variety of books on different subjects conveys this impression admirably. Modern books are printed in a fairly standard and uniform way, but with old antique books, there were many different conventions. Some of them are printed on fancy paper with handcrafted, uneven edges. Other ones are of unusual sizes or shapes. Every once in awhile, I even find second hand books filled with illuminated pages. They make such varied and colorful eye candy that I just cannot resist the temptation. Even if it is years before I read a book, I will still enjoy having it in my shelf.

I love to read, and I hope to pass that love on to my little girl. So far, she has seemed to enjoy all of the time we have spent reading, and it seems to be sticking. She has a huge variety of Dr. Seuss books, and these seem to be her favorites. I can understand that, as I have a good time reading them to her. They are full of amazing creatures and a little lesson about life is hidden in there as well. Not only that, they are great for learning words and speech rhythms. She has at least six Seuss books that we read all the time, and I have to go out and see if I can find any more. Though I love them, I am getting tired of reading the same ones over and over again. I have friends that seem to have a lot of recommendations, which leads me to believe that even though Seuss books were written for kids, they most definitely appeal to people of all ages. Of course, it may just mean that all of my friends are just kids in grown up suits, but that is quite all right. If you want to find Seuss books for your own kids, you can find them almost anywhere. You may want to start with the Cat In The Hat, though really, any book will do. You can get them through book clubs for children as well, and you can get them for a great rate this way. They will send you many books each month, and you can pay the bill on a monthly basis if you so choose. This is how we got many of the Seuss books that we have now, and it is probably how I will end up getting more for her. The best part about Seuss books is that it might be a long time until she outgrows them. Many of the books we have had for a while are no longer any fun for her, but the Seuss books continue to be ones that she asks for each night when it is time for her bedtime story. I don't want to read them to her every night, but I think they are a great idea for at least a few times a week. They are not only entertaining, but also enriching. I hope she never outgrows them.

When I have a moment to relax, I usually want to use that time to read books. This is rare though, but I do make a point to read books to my daughter no matter how busy I may be. It is a part of her nighttime ritual, and she won't go to sleep without one. One of the most important things I feel I can give her is a love of reading. When you read books you are learning something new. Books are great for the imagination, and often help us expand our minds and our horizons. If you don't read books to your kids, you should really think about starting. If you don't have a lot of money, you can find books that will fit any budget. Sometimes it is hard to drop ten dollars on a book, and that becomes expensive if you want to buy a lot of books. If you read books every day, you are going to want some variety. Look in discount stores for books, as there are plenty there from which to choose. You may also want to join a book club, start a book swap with some of the moms in your neighborhood, or with family members who have children near the same age as yours. You can also read books that you download onto your computer and print out. Some will have a fee, but there are some that are geared towards children that are free. If you don't want to print out a lot of books, you can always read books straight off of your computer monitor while your child sits on your lap. This can be a great learning activity if you go online after you have read books to look up some of the things in the story. If the story was about elephants, you can do an image search and find photos of elephants to show your child. Don't forget about your local library. They have thousands of books and they are all free for you to use. Just make sure you return them when time is up. You can read books right there in the library, and some libraries have book readings for children. This is a great place to instill a love of reading books, and will be something that will stay with them for the rest of their lives. The more they love to read books, the better they will do in school.

Stenciling is the process of transforming images from one place to another. It allows people to be able to complete wonderful designs even when they aren't an artist by nature. The process of stenciling will provide you with amazing results but at the same time it is a very simple process. You will need to decide what you want to do first of all. Are you looking to get letters to put a name on something or are you interested in getting pictures to put onto a wall? You will need to choose the right size of stencils that fit well with what you are doing. This is important because if they are too large or too small they will seem out of place. You can also mix and match the sizes of the stencils to have a very nice look. If you are placing stencils on a wall you can place large ones here and there. You can then fill in areas with smaller ones that go along with the theme. Once you have placed your stencils in place you are ready to transform them. You can paint them different colors. If you are working with wood you also have the choice to burn them into place. Stencils are very affordable and you can get them from hobby stores or online. They are very affordable and the perfect way to make sure you get the design you want. Should you want to work with a particular stencil that you can't find,. You can have it made for you. Most print shops can do this for you without any problems. There are some online sites that can make them for you as well. Professional tattoo artists use the process of stenciling to create the image that they will place onto your body. Once they do this they will have you review it for accuracy. Make sure you love it as it will soon become a paramagnet part of your look. The art of stenciling has been around for a very long time. The popularity of it though means there are more pictures, styles of letters, and images available now than ever before. If you haven't tried the process of stenciling before but have ideas for such projects then you need to give it a try. Chances are you will be very impressed with the results you get.

As a literature major, teacher, and professional writer, I have had to deal with many different challenging tasks. I have had to write both creative and nonfiction essays, short stories, reports of various kinds, and other pieces too numerous to mention. It may surprise you that book reviews are some of the most difficult things I've had to write. Almost everyone has seen a lousy book review – in many newspapers that is all he gets printed! Many of the worst ones are actually book summaries. They tell everything that happens in the book with no regard to the pleasure of the reader. Rather than tantalizingly with a few key facts, evaluating the book, and letting you explore it if you want to, they actually ruin it. Although it is easier to write this style of book review, it is also sloppy writing. When I teach my introductory composition classes, people often look for book summaries. Although few of my students are dishonest enough to use downloadable book reports from the Internet, many of them wants an aid to help them understand the book. I used to think that this was just laziness, but now I see what's really going on. A lot of our children are not really learning to read like competent adults. Rather than digesting and evaluating a book themselves, they look to a book review or summary to tell them what it is about. They don't really have the critical skills to trust their own judgment, and they don't know how to ask questions. With this in mind, I usually give a few easy assignments at the beginning of my writing class. I don't ask them to write a book review or a book report, a creative essay or an original work of fiction. I simply asked them to react to what they have read. The only rule is that they are not allowed to discuss the book with others or use outside sources. The whole point of this exercise is to loosen them up as writers. Later on, I have them read book reviews to understand how critics approach books, but in the beginning I want them to gain some confidence in their own abilities. Most of them find out once they learn how to open up a little bit that they understand books better than they thought. This is the first step towards becoming a good reader and a good writer.

No matter how big or small your company is, an employee handbook should exist. Without some guidelines and expectations in place, you are may be leaving yourself quite vulnerable. Now, larger companies should always have a very detailed employee handbook that asks the employees to perform, act and appear in such manners that are in the best interest of the company. Smaller businesses obviously want the same effects that a large company has, but they may want to have the flexibility to be changing and updating their handbooks as situations arise or as more employees become employed. There are some things that are of major importance to include in an employee handbook. You definitely want to address what kind of clothing attire is appropriate and that will depend on what kind of company you have and the image that you hope to achieve. You will want to include benefits, vacation, holidays and pay information as well. Addressing the issue of tardiness or absenteeism is also quite important. Employee conduct is also of great importance. You certainly don't want your employees to be fighting or working against each other. If you want a teamwork environment, stress in an employee handbook that it is expected that all employees respect one another and make efforts to get along with one another. To save yourself from some legal issues and headaches, be sure to mention that sexual harassment is not acceptable and will not be tolerated. Keep in mind that if your employee handbook mentions that a particular action or issue is not acceptable, it needs to be enforced. If you have a no tolerance mention of sexual harassment and an employee comes to you complaining of harassment, it needs to be addressed immediately. If not, you open yourself up to lawsuits and a huge mess. Depending on what type of business you have, confidentiality should be mentioned. You can, in fact, have confidentiality forms that should be signed by employees. That way, if you find out that they"re leaking information about your company, you can hold them liable for it. That can be difficult to prove, but having a confidentiality policy in place will only discourage those who may be tempted to spread some secrets or at least prove that you will not tolerate any breaches. Electronics policies in employee handbooks nowadays can be of vital importance. More and more companies are finding that their employees are spending quite a bit of time on the internet and a lot less time performing their job duties. Having rules in place and enforced can save you a lot of grief and protect you from viruses and leaking of information. Plus, why pay your employees to be sitting in an office surfing the internet? Have an electronics policy in your employee handbook. You also want to mention in your handbooks what can and will be done if the need arises for discipline. How will warnings, suspensions or dismissals be handled? Cover all of the bases that you feel that are of importance. If you have doubts about something, ask a lawyer or another business owner. Just remember that an employee handbook can set the stage for how your employees behave and perform.

There are many ways that people choose to relax. What one person may choose to do during their free time may not be of interest to the next person. This is fine because if we all liked to do the same things there would be crowds to contend with, lines to wait in and stress to deal with. I am in a profession that involves dealing with people everyday. I am a social worker. People's issues, problems and disabilities are what I deal with every day at work. When I have time off I do not want to deal with crowds and there are many days when I do not want to deal with any people. One of my favorite things to do is to read best selling books. I love to read all kinds of subject matter, fiction and non-fiction. I like to read current best selling books, but my favorite thing to do is to look back on the list of past best sellers. Many of the books have become classics. They are timeless and will be popular reads for years to come. Others are trendier and no longer apply to our times, but they are still fun to read. Many of the past best selling books I need to borrow from the library because they are no longer available in book stores except through special order. I do not want to spend a great deal of money buying an obscure book, but I will read it if I can locate a copy in the library. The local librarian became curious about my reading choices after she had helped me locate four former best selling books. I explained to her that I was looking up old list of best selling books from years ago and reading them. She thought this was an interesting idea and she began looking up some of the books that she thought looked interesting. Soon we began reading the same books so that we could discuss them. This has turned into a great friendship. We have not ventured beyond our love of reading. We do not discuss what is going on in our work, our private life or community. We simply discuss the different books we have read. This has been a very rewarding and relaxing relationship. We recommend books to each other and enjoy discussing what we have read. It is great to have an uncomplicated relationship that does not get mired down in emotion or feelings of obligations. Meeting with my reading buddy has become one of the best ways for me to forget the stresses of day to day life, and to increase my knowledge base through reading.

I've always loved going to the used bookstore to find bargain books. It's not just that I'm someone who can't resist a deal – I also can't resist a book. My love for books defies their utility. Yes I like to read them, but I also love to collect them. I have shelf after shelf of book after book, piling up around my house and onto the floor. I buy books at the drop of a hat, even if I won't have a chance to read them for years. This is why it is so important for me to find book bargains. Every market varies and fluctuates, but the price of books varies more than almost any other consumer good. If you go to a remaindered book store, for example, you can get last year's best-sellers for pennies. If you go to a used bookstore, sometimes you can find something that would cost you 30 dollars for less than three. If the used book store you go to throws out some of their books, you've really hit the jackpot. There is no telling what you'll find discarded behind the back of the bookstore. I suppose that my obsession with bargain books started in college. Back then, I bought bargain textbooks because I needed to. I was a poor student living off financial aid, and I needed to make every dollar count. Getting a bargain book wasn't easy in those days. All the students wanted to buy used books, and the bookstores didn't always stock enough of them. Sometimes, the professors would wait until the very last minute to put in their book orders, and as a result we would have to pay full price. Back then, I used the Internet to buy bargain books. Nowadays, everyone takes this technology for granted, but when I was going to college it was still pretty new. Setting up book swaps with other students over e-mail was something that a lot of people didn't know how to do, and I sort of pioneered it on our campus. There was a bargain bookstore, however, that usually did have pretty good selections of most of the major textbooks used in college. When I couldn't trade books with someone or buy used books from them, that is where I would go. I would say that three times out of four, I could find a used version of whatever I was looking for.

The most comprehensive listing for the current fair market prices of both new and used cars can be found by referring to any resource that contains their blue book value. Whether you are buying or selling a new or used car this reference guide is an invaluable resource for determining an equitable price. The blue book contains other helpful information beyond just pricing as it lists dealer invoice costs and offers comparisons and reviews of both cars and trucks. When selling an automobile you want to be as close as possible to what is a fair price in order to keep people interested in purchasing your car or truck. This is where the blue book value becomes very important. By doing some research and finding the worth of your vehicle, you can avoid the pitfalls of many sellers, which is asking too high of a price. In being both fair and reasonable this absolute value gives you that perfect starting point from where you can either add or subtract dollars depending on the condition of the car or truck you are selling. If you are in the market for a new car the best place to start is by looking into what the blue book value of that particular car is. This gives you a precise retail price or trade-in value which is a must should you be upgrading from an older car to something more modern. Once you have this information, making a sound decision becomes that much easier. It is the blue book value that gives you this advantage over those who blindly decide to purchase a new motor vehicle simply by perusing either their local newspapers or auto dealerships. When shopping for a used car the blue book value is of utmost importance. Because the value of used cars can fluctuate so dramatically one should always be aware of changes in market values. In order to find the best price on used cars it is critical that one first determine the blue book value of what they are considering purchasing. With a very specific starting price a buyer can choose to either lower or raise their offer when purchasing by taking their newfound information and factoring in the condition and general running condition of the car in question. Therefore, when looking for an accurate retail or trade-in appraisal for motor vehicles the blue book value is your best solution. It provides the consumer with the most up to date numbers as all figures are re-examined every year. The annual blue book guide to automobiles becomes a must for anyone looking to either buy or sell a new or used vehicle.

No matter what reasons you have for buying audio equipment, you have to think about quality before anything else. You may think saving money is a good idea, and that is always true, but there are times when you need to be sure that you have the goods that will last you as long as you wish. While no electronic item will last forever, you do want to get the best you can, especially when performance is of the highest priority. Some people need audio equipment for the home, and when you get a stereo system for your home, you want to be sure you have a great sound. You want something that sounds good at any volume, and something that works well with the rest of your entertainment system. You can save a little on these things without worrying too much about quality, but you don't want to buy the cheapest thing you can find. Look for reviews and prices for home stereo systems to see what many others have chosen and how they feel about their purchases. When it comes to audio equipment for the car, you may want to talk with someone in a store to see what would work well in your car. Remember that though CD technology has come a long way, more inexpensive models can still skip when you hit bumps on the highway. You want to be sure you get something that offers some sort of stabilization, and that will cost a bit more. When it comes to putting audio equipment in your car, however, you will be glad you spent the extra for that very reason. A very large purchase of audio equipment might come when you need a sound system for your band, church, organization, or if you wish to provide sound services for others. You can find good deals, but don't skip when it comes to quality. You can often find this audio equipment used and in good shape, but you have to look it over very well before you put all of your trust in it. Because even used items can be pricey, think of your purchase much like a used car purchase. You don't want any surprises after you have given over your money. When your reputation and your business relies on the quality, that should be more important than what it might cost you to buy it.

It might seem that book clubs are almost a thing of the past, but they are certainly still out there. They have just changed quite a bit. People are still reading, thankfully, and they are still buying books. Though the traditional type of club that meets at someone's home or perhaps a church are not as common as they use to be, they are still out there in almost any community. However, there are now more of them that are online. These are great because you don't have to leave home if you don't want to, and anyone from anywhere in the world can be a member. Online book clubs are often started as such, but any online discussion group can turn into a book club. This quite often happens by accident, but once discussions about good books start, they usually go on for quite a while. Those sites that were made just to be book clubs might be very structured, and they may have a new book each week or each month, and there may be many book discussions going on at once about different types of books. There are other types of book clubs that do not involve talking about books, but rather, they are all about getting you to buy books. My mother was a member of quite few of these though the mail for quite a long time, and I believe they are still out there. There are book clubs for adults, and there are some that specialize in books for children. I was a member for a while before the number of books they were sending was just too much for us. However, we got a good collection of some great books for my daughter through that club. These book clubs are still going strong, and some can be found online. You may be able to choose your service and what books you want to get this way. These same sites might have discussion boards for those who buy from them, and these will be full of book lovers. If you are itching for some good conversation and you love to talk about books, this might be the place to find like minded people with whom you can have a great discussion about any book you love. They should have them for both adults and children. Signing up for the discussion board should be easy and free in most cases.

We have turned into a society dependent upon electronics and electricity to entertain us. This has some drawbacks and some merits. The drawbacks are that our children are less able to entertain themselves. There play involves gadgets, machines and players that require batteries and little imagination. The days of creating your own fun by using your imagination and whatever you find laying around the house are over. Also many of these activities are sedentary which contributes to the rising number of obese children that there are. Some of the merits are that the devices increase knowledge as well as eye hand coordination. I am not a perfect parent. I rely on the modern devices to help me with entertaining my children, especially in the car. We ride in the car about four hours a month on the weekends to visit grandparents. My husband and I do not like to listen to the sounds of the hand held games and we refuse to have a car DVD player. We decided that we would use audio books for children during a portion of each drive. This would be educational and would allow us to discuss the books after they were done. When I first talked about doing this my children thought the idea was lame and my husband did not like the idea either. We agreed to try it on the way to grandma's house one Friday evening. Our daughter was crabby and my husband was tired. I did not want to listen to arguments so I simply said that we would spend thirty minutes listening to the audio books for children. I put the book on turned it to a volume level everyone agreed on and we listened. The story was interesting and the narration was very good. As the half hour approached the narrator announced that it was the end of a chapter so I stopped the recording. Both of our children and my husband said that I should leave it on. We ended up listening to the book the entire trip. When we arrived at my mother's house the children were calm and ready for bed. On Sunday afternoon as we were getting ready to go home my children started their usual routine of complaining about having to leave. When I mentioned that I was anxious to find out how the story we were listening to ended they remembered the audio book and got in the car. Since that first time we have used the audio books for children in most of our travels. It is a shared experience and many of the stories have great messages. Our local library has a nice selection of audio books for children as well as adult books. This saves us from having to purchase all the books that we are interested in hearing.

Have you ever stopped to think about how expensive it is to live? There are so many things that we need to spend money on each day. My husband and I tried to come up with a new budget for the household now that we have our oldest child starting college. Our son did receive a scholarship, but we are trying to help him out so he will not have large student loans to repay. He has worked part time in high school and is planning on keeping a job when he starts college, but we will still need to help him pay for credits and books. He is going to live at home for the first semester and commute the thirty minutes to campus. We told him that if he feels too disconnected to the other students he can move to the campus. He was very excited when he came home from class registration. He was able to get all the general education courses he wanted and would be done with classes by noon that gives him three hours to study before he needs to be at his job. He asked me for a ride to campus to pick up his books. I dropped him at the university book store while I went to run errands. When I went to pick him up he was stunned at the prices of the books. His earth science book was over a hundred dollars. He was told that most of the science books were expensive. He is going to have many science classes for his major so he knows now that his book fees are going to be very high. He said there was a used earth science book available, but it had a great deal of underlining in it and he was concerned that this may hinder his studying. I told him that he should take good care of his books, especially those that he knew he did not want to keep so that he could sell them. I also suggested that any books for his major, like the earth science book, should be new so if he needed them in the future for research, they will be in good shape. So far he is able to keep up with his studies as well as his part-time job. He tells us he likes staying at home because he concentrates more on his studies. He has made some friends on campus and has been invited to a few parties. I am glad he is being practical about his approach to school otherwise we would be spending a great deal of our savings.

My daughter loves the Harry Potter series. Most kids her age do. The problem is that I am not always around to read it to her. She is old enough to read by herself, but she likes it when I read Harry Potter as a bedtime story. I don't know why, but there is something about fantasy stories that makes them the best bedtime stories. So when the new Harry Potter book came out, she was extremely disappointed that I was going to be out of town for that week. That is why decided to buy a Harry Potter Audio book for her. It is amazing how easy it is to buy an audio book nowadays. Back when I was a kid, they were called books on tape, and they were notoriously difficult to track down. There was only one audio book store in the whole town, and it was hit or miss as to whether or not you'd be able to find the titles you were looking for. A lot of the time, all but the most popular titles would be left out of the selection. You could not find audio books for the classics most times, and sometimes even the newest thriller would be gone for weeks before you could finally find it in stock. The Internet, of course, has changed all this. Finding online audio books is easier than ever before. A lot of the time, you can find them for free. There are amazing number of people who are willing to put their work out there just to get heard by people. You can download audio books for many different sites, and even when they do cost money, it is not a lot. You see, it cost very little money to make an audio book.All you have to do is record it, put it on the computer, set up a website, and that is it. There is no printing costs, so some of the savings are passed on to the consumer. I'm not saying they are cheap, because sometimes audiobook downloads are pretty expensive. Even so, it is usually cheaper than getting a hardcover edition of the book. One of the best things about it, however, is the fact that it lets you have someone read it to you as you are going to sleep. If you ask me, there is nothing better than a bedtime story. I am sure my daughter agrees.

We live in a very fast paced society. Even though everything is more convenient today more than ever, people seem to have less time to do the things that need to be done. We teach are children that they have to fill every waking minute with some type of activity, and yet we get upset with them when they claim to be bored. We have become a society of people that cannot just sit. Part of my crazy daily routine includes commuting two hours a day. I am making this sacrifice because I have a good paying job and our home is on a lake. I compromise and drive during the week so I do not have to drive on the weekends to get to the lake. One of the things that I have found to fill my commute is listening to books. I am always looking for audio book sales so I can buy something to listen to on my way to and from work. I like to buy the books because I do not always get to listen to them in a timely manner so I constantly had to run back and forth to the library. By watching for audio book sales I am able to pick them up for just a bit more than the reading version of the book. When audio books first came on the market I thought they were ridiculous. It seemed to me that it was just one more way people would avoid the quiet. I also thought it would contribute to illiteracy. I am finding that I was wrong. Listening to the audio books increases people's interest in books. My children have started to read more because of listening to some of my books with me. Also listening together helps stimulate some lively discussions about the book. For me the audio helps to bring the characters alive. I especially like the books that feature the author as the narrator. With the author reading the book you know that the emphasis will be placed on what the key words are. It is interesting that there are some audio books that I am not able to listen to because I do not like the narrator. I need to have a certain pitch voice to hold my attention and interest level. If the pitch is not right I find that I get irritated and my anxiety level goes up. My travel time goes much faster when I am listening to a book. I find that I arrive in much calmer spirits and traffic and poor drivers do not bother me as much as they used to.

It might seem that book clubs are almost a thing of the past, but they are certainly still out there. They have just changed quite a bit. People are still reading, thankfully, and they are still buying books. Though the traditional type of club that meets at someone's home or perhaps a church are not as common as they use to be, they are still out there in almost any community. However, there are now more of them that are online. These are great because you don't have to leave home if you don't want to, and anyone from anywhere in the world can be a member. Online book clubs are often started as such, but any online discussion group can turn into a book club. This quite often happens by accident, but once discussions about good books start, they usually go on for quite a while. Those sites that were made just to be book clubs might be very structured, and they may have a new book each week or each month, and there may be many book discussions going on at once about different types of books. There are other types of book clubs that do not involve talking about books, but rather, they are all about getting you to buy books. My mother was a member of quite few of these though the mail for quite a long time, and I believe they are still out there. There are book clubs for adults, and there are some that specialize in books for children. I was a member for a while before the number of books they were sending was just too much for us. However, we got a good collection of some great books for my daughter through that club. These book clubs are still going strong, and some can be found online. You may be able to choose your service and what books you want to get this way. These same sites might have discussion boards for those who buy from them, and these will be full of book lovers. If you are itching for some good conversation and you love to talk about books, this might be the place to find like minded people with whom you can have a great discussion about any book you love. They should have them for both adults and children. Signing up for the discussion board should be easy and free in most cases.

I love to read. I love reading anything and everything that comes in my direction. The problem is; I don't have time to sit down and open up a book as much as I used to. Every morning, I have a forty-five minute commute to work. On the way home, my commute often will take a full hour. A good friend of mine, who also is a huge fan of reading, told me that I should borrow one of her audio books and try it out on one of my commutes. While I wasn't too keen on the idea of having to listen to a story, I agreed. I let it sit in my car for several days before even attempting to listen to it. I just thought that the idea of someone reading me a story seemed so childish. Finally, four days after she loaned it to me, I found myself sitting in construction. Bored and frustrated, I decided to try it. Within five minutes, I found myself so absorbed in one of my favorite author's stories, that I lost track of time. I listened to it the entire rest of my drive to work and finished it on my way home from work. When I returned it to her the following weekend, I asked to borrow a few more. Since falling in love with the idea of keeping up to date on all of the books that I've been missing out on, I've taken to buying and renting audio books frequently. At first, I purchased all of the audio books that I wanted. It added up way too fast. I joined a book club and got audio books at a decent discounted price, which thrilled me. I checked out my local library and would borrow some audio books for a week. Their selection was not as great as what I would like, but you can't beat something that doesn't cost a single cent. Before too long, my boring commutes to work were no longer boring. I found myself completely absorbed in my audio books. Interestingly enough, I had thought that someone reading to me wouldn't be very appealing but instead, I found that the tone of voices that the narrator would use could be very engaging. Their interpretations and readings of certain events within a story could make me think differently than I may have read the same event in a book. If you love to read and simply don't have the time to finish a book from start to finish, make your commute or travels a bit more enjoyable and get yourself some audio books. Whether you purchase them from a bookstore, join a book club to get them at a discounted price or find them at your local library, you"ll find that it is worth every single penny.

My mom was never an overly religious person when I was growing up, but she did attend church on occasion, and held on to her faith. After her daughter-in-law died, she needed comfort, and she started to go back to church on a weekly basis. I've very glad she did, because she's getting so much comfort from the church and the people who go there. Buying for my mom used to be hard, but because of her renewed faith, she always wants us to get her Bible books. In fact, that's all she ever asks for anymore. Bible books are easy to find, and you can find Bibles of all types just about anywhere you buy books. Bible books come in all different languages, and you can find different versions. If you belong to a church, they probably have a certain Bible they use, and if you buy one, you want to get the same one so you can follow along. There are some people that just like one type of Bible book more than they like the others. Even though the King James version of the Bible is harder to read, if you grew up with it, it may be the Bible of your choice. You can find Bible books for the beginner as well. These are great for children, as they are written in simple language, and there are often study guides to go along with what they are learning. There are also great Bible books that are made for those with bad eyesight. You can get ones that have a larger print so you don't have to squint to read the pages and see the words. There are also story Bible books out there you can buy. I had a few of these when I was young. They told many of the most popular and enduring Bible stories, but did so with illustrations. They are also worded so children can understand what is going on, and the lessons within the story are spelled out for them. These are great gifts and can be found where you buy other Bible books. If you can't find the Bible books you need in your local stores you can look online. You may find them on large named sites like Barnes and Noble, or you may find that special book you can't find anywhere else on an auction site like eBay. The Internet may be the only place you can find out of print Bible books, or other wise hard to find versions of the Bible.

You probably already know that reading to your children is one of the best things that you can do, but there are times when this is not possible. Some parents don't have the greatest eyesight, and this means they can't spend a lot of time reading. Other parents want to spend more time doing so, but working second or even third shift might get in the way of being able to sit down and read with their child. This is when things like childrens audio books are a great idea. You can find childrens audio books for children that cannot read on their own because they are too young, or perhaps because they have a disability that makes it hard for them to do so. Though you will not be able to find all books in audio form, these can be a great way for these children to enjoy the same stores that you probably loved as you were growing up. These are also great when you have a long car trip coming up, and you want something for the car to keep the kids occupied so you can concentrate on driving and not getting lost. When looking for childrens audio books, keep your children in mind. Some voices are better than others, though the voices chosen are usually soothing and non threatening. However, some children have an aversion to some types of voices when they are very young. If you can, find ones that have the same tone as yours so that they are comfortable when they listen to the childrens audio books that you have chosen for them. When you look online, see if you can find some for sale that allow you to hear a sample before you buy. If you want to do something special for your kids, you may want to make your own childrens audio books for the times when you may not be able to be home to tuck them in. If you work second shift, you know you miss many bedtimes. If you have to travel for work quite often, these can be a great way for your child to hear your voice each night before they go to sleep. You can record your own voice reading your favorite books. Though these childrens audio books may not be as smooth or slick as the commercial type, they are infinitely more valuable to your kids.

I have always thought that children's book clubs are a good way to really keep kids exciting about reading. I say keep, because a love of reading starts in the home, not in the school or the children's book club. The fact is that if you do not read to your child every single night, or nearly every single night, you are simply not doing your job and being a good parent. Joining childrens book clubs can help your child to stay interested in reading, but it can not start his or her lifelong passion for the written word. That has to come from you. Nonetheless, a parent can not hold all of the responsibility for their child's reading. That is where children's book clubs come in. The cool thing about children's book clubs is that they give the kids neat new books in shiny packaging every month. For the child, it feels like they are getting a neat new present, and they are likely to go ahead and dive straight into that book without even being prompted to. As a parent, that is something that will make your job a whole lot easier. Parents can start kids reading, but children's book clubs can take another step. They can take that love of reading to the next level, encouraging the kid to take off with it and dive into reading by his or herself. That is the next step towards being an adult reader, and is an important step for him or her to take. And the earlier, the better. Of course, not all of the children's book clubs out there are the same. What they are reading is important, but a lot of the time it is not as important what they read, as simply that they are reading what their friends are reading. This will allow your kids to use the children's book clubs as a way to start interacting with the text, becoming better readers through sharing what they have read, as well as their likes and dislikes, with all of their little friends. This can be a huge help for any young reader, and is really the secret to becoming a fluent reader. This is why, even in this age of the digital computer with its speed of light communication, children's book clubs still have a place in every home. Make sure that your kid joins a children's book club today.

Do you remember choose your own adventure books? When I was a kid, I used to love them. At a certain age, they could really immerse me in the story more than any other books I had read up to that point. The story would take you to a cliffhanger and then give you a variety of different choices. Depending on what choice you made, You would have to flip to a different page. The writing wasn't sensational, but it was good enough to immerse you in the action. The stakes were always high, and the choices you made could mean the difference between life and death – at least for the main character in the story. Best of all, if things turned out badly for you, you can always start over again at the last cliffhanger and make different choices. Unfortunately, for many years the choose your own adventure book has fallen by the wayside in favor of more sophisticated and advanced forms of technology. Video games are the main culprit of course, but the advances in special effects technology have also caused a big shakeup. Kids are less drawn to action and adventure novels than they used to be. After all, Hollywood can give you such a grand, convincing thrill that it is hard for choose your own adventure books to compete. Lately, however, choose your own adventure books have been making a big resurgence. It's hard to find the actual original choose your own adventure novels, and for a while they were extremely rare. Nowadays, however, the original series is being republished, and there is rumor of new stories coming out. This could be better news, both for today's children, and people of my generation who were raised on these books. I'm glad that the company decide to republish them. In my opinion, good children's books are timeless. Sure, people get fascinated with new technologies and flashier special effects, but a good book will always have a place in a child's heart. Choose your own adventure books – and good books in general – have an element of transport in them that doesn't translate well to any other medium. Movies take you away, but as soon as the screen goes blank, it's all over. Books stick with you for years to come. By allowing kids to participate in the action of the story, the choose your own adventures have provided a brilliant way to make reading enjoyable and attractive to even the most jaded child.

The statistics on kids graduating from high school and who cannot balance a check book are appalling! With adulthood comes adult responsibilities and if you can't balance your check books, your level of education may likely be at minimum wage status. Those two factors spell trouble ahead. It's a shame that this is the case, since we owe it to our children to prepare them for life as an adult. Some innovative teachers have devised classes which cover these everyday chores of budgeting your income and balancing check books. Teachers have found that students short on math skills quickly develop an interest in brushing up. Math skills improve and the student comes out of the class with a realistic sense of earning, saving and budgeting money and the ability to balance their check books. With the high success rates these classes produce, this type of class should be in every school's curriculum. The teachers who developed these courses for middle school students, some of whom had spending money of their own, earned through newspaper routes or baby sitting. The teachers guessed that a little hands on experience with handling money would serve as a real eye opener for the students. They were right. Each student was assigned a fixed income and "paid" weekly. The assignment of monthly expenses such as housing, food, transportation costs and utilities brought a little reality check to the student's consciousness. Another requirement of the class was that each student had to set aside some of their "income" for savings. They were issued "check books" and registers to record their expenditures, and were required to reconcile their check books weekly. The kids sure felt great 'depositing" their income to their account, but as soon as rent and utilities were paid, they immediately realized this wasn't going to be a get-rich scheme as they'd hoped. By the time groceries were purchased and the car insurance was paid, there might be very little to go into their savings, much less fun! Some students lacking in math skills were motivated to improve not only math skills but their entire academic record. This was because they realized how far a minimum wage job would not take them! By the end of the class, all of the students had a much firmer grip on the realities of adulthood and managing their own money. No wonder. It could have been real money. These kids are now equipped to avoid many a financial pitfall. This idea can be adapted to a home study course that parents can give their children, should your school not provide such a course. After all, it simply doesn't make sense to let a child go out in the world without the skills to balance their check books. That's like sending a babe-in-the-woods out to the wolf's lair of finances!

When you do exercises that get the mind working, you are improving your life in all other aspects. When you have to think, you are giving your brain a workout much like you would do for your body. Even if you aren't doing something that is related to your field of study, you are helping your brain work better. If you want something to jog your mind and to help keep your thought processes sharp and working hard, you should consider taking a creative writing course. A creative writing course is great even if you aren't a writer and even if you have no interest in every being a writer. The courses force you to be creative and think of things you may not have ever imagined before. This keeps you open and keeps you thinking. Many who work in jobs that require a lot of problem solving greatly benefit from taking a creative writing course. If you can stretch your mind to create a story, you will find that you can easily stretch your mind to come up with new ways to solve old problems A creative writing course is also great if you are a writer. You might learn new things about your craft, and you might also learn how to push through writing blocks. Even if you are a technical writer or a journalist, you can still benefit from the exercises involved in a creative writing course. You can learn how to think of better story angles or perhaps slants on articles that you may never have been able to think of before you started. They will expand your mind and help you in all areas of your career. You may even find that you like it enough to do some creative writing on the side. If you want to take a creative writing course you can find them online or in your local community. You may find some at a community college that are only a few months in length and won't cost you a lot of money. You can find them online as well, and if you have a full time career, this might be the way to go for you. You can take your creative writing course whenever you have the time and you can get your own hours. If you have a look around online, you will find plenty of options from which to choose.

Now that my daughter is getting older, the same old childrens book is just not cutting it. She has a few that she loves to hear over and over again, but she has started to read them back to me. She can't really read yet, but she has heard them so many times that she can recite them back to me word for word. It think it is about time to get her some new books, and I think I will get them one a time until we have a great collection to look forward to. I think she is ready for more complex stories. I want to find a childrens book that has a lot of chapters but is geared towards girls her age. I want something that we can read a little of each night before bed, but not something we will finish right away. I want to find a childrens book that has a simple story that she can understand and remember from night to night, but one complex enough to stretch her imagination as we read through it. Reading is very important to me, and I want it to be important to her too. I will look for her first childrens book at our local bookstore, but I don't know how hard it will be to find the right one. I remember reading the Trixie Beldon series when I was young, but I'm not sure if she is old enough to handle the length and depth of those stories just yet. Trixie may have to wait a few years, but I do think I will get her that series when she is reading on her own. For right now, perhaps I will find a childrens book that stands on its own and is not part of a series for simplicity sake. There are many friends who have suggested their favorite childrens book to me, so I am going to take that list and see what I can find. All children like something different, so I will probably go with the childrens book that she seems to be the most interested in. I will simply show her two or three of them and let her make the final choice. I think that way she will be more excited about starting the book. Quite often when children have a choice in the matter they feel more in charge, and they are then more interested. This has helped me in many things, and I think it will work just as well in getting her interested in newer books.

In my opinion, there is nothing better than a good book. When I do get time to myself, which is rare, I eagerly grab a book and curl up on the couch. I just stocked up on some new books for the long winter months that are looming. Of course, with a hyper preschooler, I still might not get too much read during the winter months. I'm on a limited budget, so it makes it difficult to walk into a bookstore and purchase any book that I want. I have found ways to get my hands on cheap books, which is much easier on my finances and allows me to get more books at once. Obviously, you can't walk into Borders and ask an employee where the section of cheap books is located. But, you can walk into a library and find that on occasion, they may have some books for sale. They might not be in the best of condition, but if you want cheap books, they are a bargain. I've found cheap books in consignment shops, flea markets, book sales and fairs and even at yard sales. Granted, by looking for cheap books I'm not finding any new releases or current best sellers. My findings may be older books that have been through many sets of hands, but still hold wonderful content in the pages. If you want to find cheap books that are best sellers or newer, you could join a book club. I joined the Literary Guild several years ago. When you first join, you get several books for free. 99% of all of the books that are purchased through this club are hardback, which does cost a bit more money to begin with. However, once you join, you do get special offers and discounts that allow you to get some new books for less money. They aren't cheap books, but definitely discounted. However, if you're thinking about getting someone a gift, consider some sort of book. You can get them a cookbook, a biography on someone they admire, a history book, art book - anything. Book clubs have some cheap books that would be perfect for gifts for people. In fact, there are lots of books for children that are discounted through a book club. Though I have never tried it, I've known some people who have gotten cheap books through According to these people, the books are not new, which is why they don't cost as much. However, the books arrive in mint condition without any suspicion as to them not being brand new. No matter how or where you buy books at, cheap books can be found. If you aren't concerned about your budget, then you have no limitations as to where you can find a good book. As for the rest of us, take advantage of a good deal and curl up on your couch.

Writing illustrated childrens books is a pretty tough way to make a living. A lot of people assume that it is an easy life because the books are so simple. In a sense it's true. Anyone can write a children's book. It takes a good author to write a good children's book because it takes a good author to write a good book period, but writing for kids is still a lot less work than writing for adults. The industry, however, is cutthroat. There are so many people who can churn out kids books that the competition can be brutal and crushing. Having your books discovered by a good publisher is almost impossible. You need good contacts, a good agent, and most of all you need to get your books illustrated by an excellent artist. Illustrating books is a tough sell. A lot of artists turn down requests by people wanting to have their books illustrated without even considering them. You see, the chance of 'making it" from the work you do on a kids book is slim to none. Thousands of authors out there want to get their books illustrated, and few of them are willing to part with the money it requires. Most writers wants to hire illustrators on spec. This means that the illustrator only gets a commission if the book gets picked up. Only a tiny proportion of children's books get published, and of those very few are financially successful. It is no wonder there are so few book illustrators for hire. Rather than looking for authors who wants to get a book illustrated, most artists will actually go to the company themselves. Many book publishers will hire artists and assign them to new authors. This is the best way for a book illustrator to make a living. Unfortunately, there is no similar offer for authors. Just because you are a good writer doesn't mean that a company will want to hire you. Unless you can successfully pitch your idea, you will not be picked up. No one hires writers purely for their craft. Writers are hired for a marketable idea. Without that marketable idea and the right pitch, they will never get their books illustrated unless they want to part with a lot of money out of pocket. The only solution is to go to the book publishers who will assign you an artist if they like your book. These publishers, unfortunately, are very difficult to get picked up by.

There was once a time known as the "good-old days." In all honesty, I can't tell you when this era took place. My grandfather has talked about them. My father has rambled on about how great they were. However, I still can't determine and actual time line. Apparently they were prior to my birth. So let's go with everything up until 1975. That should do it. Now, regardless of the "good-old days," which took place long ago in a land far away, I can comment on a past tradition, that's somewhat insignificant now. I am talking about the books library. That local grand building that sits in your town. It's utterly loaded with books and oodles of knowledge, but sadly it's deemed unnecessary to many. I won't lie. I'm sort of on that bandwagon. You see, most of us young folk go with the computer wave. In fact, many of the older people are doing this as well. It's just so convenient. Not once in college did I use the campus books library. Now, don't get all excited here, and start making assumptions about my GPA. I actually did alright, and almost made honors. The funny and baffling part about it is that I was an English major. Now, how in the world does an English major get through a four-year University degree without resorting to the books library? It was a challenge at times, I'll admit. But, whether many people know it or not, there is almost everything in cyberspace these days. Even much of the historical text you would have once only found in a books library. Trust me on this one! There are some awesome websites and virtual books libraries online that offer free data to all. Then there are a few you'll need passwords for. These can be attained if you're a student at a University. Pretty cool stuff, huh? I can't tell you how many times I referred to online books. The virtual aspect is definitely something you have to get used to. My mother simply cannot. She is all for the local traditional books library. It's all she ever knew, and all she cares to know. This is fine as well. You may run into a few subjects or specific text books that you can't find on the web. Although I didn't have this problem, it all depends on what you're researching.

I have been a child psychologist for many years. I have learned just how complicated children can be. As hard as it is to be an adult, imagine how much harder it is to be a child. Adults have some sense of what is going on, and at least nominal power over their lives. Children often have neither. There are some factors in the life of a child which obviously help or hurt. When the parents do not spend enough time with the children, or when the kids have classmates who are mean, they can develop serious depression. What did surprise me, however, was how much difference reading make in the lives of kids. Families with books for children consistently seem to raise healthier, happier youngsters. Of course, not all books for kids at the same. There are some books for children that will last forever. If you are a parent, you should think back to your own childhood. What kids book stuck with you. Do your parents have a favorite book for children? It is easy to forget the stuff as you grow up, but once you have children of your own, it starts to come back to you. Having good books for children is not enough. Parents need to be involved in reading. This means, first of all, reading to children every day. Children learn by imitation. If they are not read to, they will not learn to read on their own. Just as important, however, is the quality of the books for children that are used. As a general rule, books for children that bore you will bore your children too. This is not always the case, as people have different tastes, but it is more often true than not. Good books for children should be able to entertain all ages. If you can get excited about the book that you are sharing with your child, that excitement will be contagious. Soon, he or she will become more excited about reading! Reading books for children should be a process of sharing more than anything else. The more you interact with the book, the better. You should encourage your child to think ahead. They should try to figure out what will happen next. That way, they will develop critical thinking skills from an early age. This, in turn, will further help them with child literacy. Reading books for children is the surest way to help your child get a head start on the future.

Buying books online is a great approach to expanding your home library. There are a handful of reasons that this purchasing strategy is so popular. It has never been easier to find texts and novels and you basically have the world of books at your fingertips when you buy books online. I do not mean to suggest that you neglect your local library and I definitely do not mean to suggest that you forgo your local bookstore. Both of these locations are wonderful places to visit. You can borrow or buy what you need in these places and you do have an opportunity to spend some time relaxing while you browse. Buying books online is a whole other experience. The Internet offers a vast selection that no bookstore can match. Of course, you can always order a book from the brick-and-mortar store but if the item is out of print, you are pretty much out of luck. Buying books online offers a different experience in that you might be able to get your hands on texts that are no longer in print. I recently wrote an entry in a writer's blog about a short story that had a profound impact on my life. While this story is very important to me I hadn't read it in so long that I forgot the author's name. I also lost my copy of the literary magazine that published the short piece of fiction. One of the readers added a comment under the post. He suggested that buying books online would be the best option for me if I wanted to get my hands on something that is a challenge to find. I took the sound advice and within a few minutes I not only found the author's name, I also found a collection of her short stories for sale. Needless to say, I have a copy of the collection of short stories and I also have a new approach to shopping. Buying books online is the best way to find just about anything you want, no matter how obscure the author or title. It is nice to know that I can use this valuable tool to purchase hard-to-find books. I have been buying books online ever since I had this experience. The process of ordering is secure and simple and sites like Amazon offer books new and used. You are pretty much guaranteed the best price when you are buying books online through a site like this.

The difference between a public speaking presentation that bores you to tears and one that leaves you with a smile on your face and thinking about that presentation is often not the content but the style of the speaker. You can take the same exact written talk and give it to two speakers and one will turn that script into an exciting live event for his audience and the other will leave that crowd cold. Obviously your goal as to be that speaker that can really make any presentation come alive. The first 'myth" to get out of your head then is that how well you do at creating excitement has anything whatsoever to do with your subject matter. While it always helps for you to be excited about the topic itself, you can develop the skills to take any text and turn it into a genuinely exciting public speaking event for any crowd and to do it every time. Its just a matter of knowing how. Much of how excited your audience will be has to do with your own level of energy, your sense of humor and how much you are enjoying yourself up there. This is one of the great secrets of the really great entertainers or public speakers. If you are having fun, your audience will have fun too. Fun is contagious. Think of the great late night host Johnnie Carson. He always seemed to be having a great time. And as a result the world wanted to join him and have a great time too. You can cultivate that personality and that attitude when you are on stage. To have fun during your public speaking engagement, you have to learn to have some fun with the subject matter. This is not always easy if the subject matter is mundane and ho hum. But if you see that topic as boring, so will your crowd and your time talking to them will be a tedious trial on your soul and on theirs too. So have some fun even with how mundane the topic is. If you join the audience in their feelings about the topic, you and they become partners to find the excitement in this topic. But along with finding excitement in the topic, learn to have fun with the audience. You can do that even before you begin to speak on the outline at hand. Take some time to step away from the podium and interact with the audience. Ask them questions and learn who the vocal members of the crowd are. Find out who the big jokers are and the ones who will have some wise cracks to add as you speak. These connections and spontaneous friendships will pay off as the presentation begins. But you are doing something dangerous there too. By energizing the crowd, you are also giving them permission to jump in during your talk and "help you out". As you begin to speak, put energy and excitement, humor and personality into that text. The excitement of the crowd that sprung into existence because you started your relationship with them with affection and humor will feed your presentation. Yes, if you put this kind of snap and pop into your time in front of a crowd, you will see feedback come back from that audience, particularly from those wise crackers you took time to make friends with at the start. But as scary at having that kind of interruption is, it means your crowd is energized and you an actually used that for your advantage. You can actually develop the ability to 'surf" these interruptions and use them to propel your prevention forward. By teasing the crowd, asking them questions, the funny remarks that come back will actually be pertinent to what you have to say next. You can take your cues from their comments and take them right back to your outline and take the presentation forward to its conclusion. This kind of public speaking can be dangerous and more than a little scary to learn to do. But because you had fun and our audience had fun, that presentation is full of 'snap" and is 100% more successful. And that makes it worth taking the risks to learn this kind of public speaking.

Public speaking is counterintuitive. That is to say what your intuition tells you is a good thing is not always the truth. And what your instincts say not to do is often the best thing to do. Your natural inner voice when you find out you have to do a public presentation is to write it all out and read it to the audience word for word. That way, so your inner voice thinks, there is no way you have to depend on memory and you won't ever get stuck and have that sinking feeling up there when your brain empties out and you have nothing to say. But even if you don't use the method of writing your entire speech out, there are situations where reading to an audience is called for. You may have a passage from a part of your research that is key to what you need for them to know. Or there may be quotations that are too long to just quote and you need to read them. The situations are varied where reading to a group of people is called for. So to be prepared for that becoming part of your presentation, you should practice it and have some technique down before the situation comes up. Then pausing to read a segment of your presentation is not going to be so disruptive. The biggest problem of reading to an audience is eye contact. Maintaining a continuous eye contact with your audience should be the first commandment of good public speaking. The more you can look at your audience, catch their eye and maintain that relationship, the stronger your presentation will be. So if you take a minute or two or three to look down and read to an audience, you lose all of that contact with them and momentum. Like children, when you are not looking at them, they will naturally begin to fidget and drift from what you are doing. The simple truth is that people don't like to be read to. Add to that the problem that when you look down to read, your voice is no longer projecting out to the audience but down to the page. You lose at least half of the force of your diaphragm because you are looking down so the power of your talk is vastly reduced by that simple interruption. By the time you look up again, you may have no idea that you have lost of their attention and the forward motion of your talk is damaged. One way to lesson the disruption of reading a passage is to had out the passage to the audience before hand and then direct them to it as you need to in the body of your talk. This gives them somewhere to look while you read. Then when you do read the material, don't put it on the podium and look down at it. Hold it up to just below face level. That way you can read it and still maintain the force of your diaphragm and your eye contact over the top of the book or page. Don't let yourself fall into the trap of thinking that because you are going to read some or all of your presentation, that reduces your preparations. If anything, you should prepare more. Be sure you are very familiar with the text so you are not so much reading it as reciting it with notes. By giving them the text, you are not so concerned with having to read it word for word correctly and because people read faster than they listen, they will be a step ahead of you and understand the text better. Practice reading the passage. Resist the urge to read monotone like you was reading the phone book. Learn to read the passage with inflection, with emphasis and even with emotion. Work the passage into the flow of your presentation so you come right out of the reading and make the points from the reading that you need to make right away. These techniques overcome the major problems reading to a crowd create in a presentation. Using them you will find success because the reading you need to have will flow naturally in the other parts of your speech. And when you can do that and you don't lose your audience, you will have made a step forward in your public speaking evolution.

We all have our little vocal style that makes us unique. How often have you heard someone make a remark about how interesting it is the way you phrase things? We learn the way we speak from our parents and our mentors growing up. So if you ever listened to yourself speak, you would recognize the expressions you learned from your childhood. Your vocal style is what marks you as a distinctive individual. But when you stand up in front of a crowd, that distinctive way you speak becomes the center of attention for the length of your talk. For the most part, that is what makes your presentation style enjoyable to your listeners. But sometimes how you speak can become a distraction. If you have some distinctive "quirks" that begin to dominate how you speak when you are in front of a group, that can be a big distraction to the people who are trying to enjoy your presentation. There are some very noticeable verbal quirks that if they are affecting your ability to communicate as a speaker, they deserve attention so you can root them out of how you talk in front of people. The one that is most notable is the dreaded "um". You no doubt have cringed listening to a speaker have to fall back on "um" during a talk. It is one of the biggest clues that the speaker is nervous, insecure or inexperienced. If you evaluate why a speaker uses "um", it is usually one of a few things. It could be because he or she got lost in the notes of the presentation. "Um" is usually inserted to buy time because the speaker is nervous about a pause of silence. But "Um" is not the only quirk of public speaking that can become an annoyance to a crowd. Another place holder phrase that sneaks in often is "you know". Occasionally you even hear professional public speakers use this one and it is almost as mindless as "um". Sometimes certain phrases become catchy for a while and if they begin to "infect" how you speak, they will become notable to your audiences but maybe not even to you. The one that seems to be making the rounds lately is "at the end of the day" which is a fine phrase, if you only use it once. But you notice when speakers use it in speaking publicly, they use it many times. The real problem with vocal quirks is you may not know yourself that you are using them. You are so focused on your topic and your presentation that they sneak in and become a crutch for you as you speak and before you know it, they are a habit that is hard to break. But there are some things you can do to send the habit of falling back on vocal crutches packing out so your presentation is clean of them and easier to take by your audiences. One way to pinpoint focus quirks is to record your presentation and listen to it later. Now a lot of us don't like the sound of our own voices so that is sometimes unappealing. But be brave because if you can identify any vocal quirks you might have, you have a good potential for rooting them out of your speaking patterns. Another outstanding method of just identifying which vocal habits you may use too much is to ask your friends, spouse or even your children to listen to you as you speak publicly to help locate any vocal crutches you might be using. The people who you are close with are willing to be brutally honest with you so you can become a better public speaker. Once you know what vocal quirks plague your presentation style, make a conscious effort to get them out of how you talk. Many times we fall back on vocal quirks when we are not confident in our material. The answer for that is obvious. Practice. Know your presentation well and you will be more confident in front of people and that will help you smooth out the way you speak publicly. And by making an effort to take out irritating vocal quirks from how you speak, you are assuring those quirks are not distracting your listeners from your message. And then you will be more successful anytime you get up in front of a group of people to speak.

There is a style of public speaking that absolutely terrifies a lot of people. But when you see a public speaker speak extemporaneously, it is one of the most relaxed and easy to digest forms of public presentation it is. Now, to drop the fifty cent word, to speak extemporaneously means to speak without notes. In other words, pure extemporaneous speaking is done entirely without preparation and is done completely "from the hip" so to speak. There are variations, however, on pure extemporaneous speaking. But if you can adapt to a more extemporaneous style, your presentation will benefit tremendously. Because people speaking directly from their minds to their audiences do not need notes, a podium or any helps at all, the level of eye contact and audience interaction is improved tremendously. Freed from being tied to a podium and an outline, you can wander free around the stage and even into the audience and speak to them almost face to face. That kind of physical motion will grab an audience's attention and keep them fascinated with what you are doing for as long as the talk goes on. But don't be deceived by thinking that a extemporaneous speech is rambling and has no structure whatsoever. One reason that many very seasoned public speakers go to it is they are capable of capturing and holding the outline of their talk in their minds and speaking from that outline without the aid of notes. This kind of ability does not just come naturally. To be able to be relaxed enough in front of a crowd to not only speak spontaneously but also to do so while following an outline carried in the mind takes experience and the self confidence that comes with practice. Giving an extemporaneous talk is equivalent to improv in the theater world. But that doesn't mean that a speaker who appears to be speaking without preparation is speaking without preparation. Often it means that what you are seeing is the result of extensive preparation. Many times extemporaneous speaking means that speaker carefully wrote and prepared that talk to have the appearance of spontaneity. Then he or she became so familiar with that outline that it could be delivered completely without prompting. This is more than just memorization. Memorization implies that the talk must be given word for word as it was written and in exact order. A memorized speech would come unraveled if the speaker lost his or her place because of an interruption. But an extemporaneous speaker can be interrupted, take questions and even scramble that presentation because that level of familiarity with the talk is so complete that he or she literally lives and breaths what is being presented. So, is it worth the extra work to learn to speak by 'shooting from the hip"? It absolutely is. For one this, to be able to speak extemporaneously is the pinnacle of public speaking skills. When you see such a speaker on television or in a public setting, it may seem that he or she is making it up on the spot. What you are really witnessing is the Oscar level of skill and ability on display in a public speaking. Anyone who strives for the best can set extemporaneous speaking as a goal. But more importantly, being able to speak to a group in this manner is such a higher quality of presentation that you as a speaker will not only have more fun, you will see a higher level of response from your audience. If you are teaching, they will learn better. If you are trying to sell, greater sales. If you are speaking to amuse, more laughs. So for no other reason than to see such improved outcome from the work you put in to public speaking, learn to speak extemporaneously. The rewards are tremendous.

Professional speakers rehearse their material. Killer presentations don't just fall out of the sky! They're worked on and fine tuned and honed to perfection right up until the time that they are delivered into the hands of audience members. As a result, presentations like these are effective at reaching many people! Rehearsing your presentation is your key to delivering a successful presentation. Even if you've been doing the same presentation for years, you'll want to practice the different aspects of your delivery in the fine tuning process of rehearsing. Here's what you can do to have successful practice that will make your delivery a success every time. The first step is to write out your speech word for word. Write it as you would say it or would intend to say it. Include every piece of information including what you would say about your visual or audio aids. Every word you put on paper will impact what your audience picks up in your presentation. Read your written speech out loud. Tape record yourself to get some idea of what your presentation sounds like. Note the length of your presentation and also if the points you want to emphasize are actually the ones being emphasized. Refine and retune your message until you are confident the message you are sending is the one you want to send. Also, practice speaking your presentation the way you would want to say it - with passion and enthusiasm. Yes, enthusiasm does have to be practiced. Condense your written speech into outline form. Once you've created your written speech and you've taken the time to revise it, the next step is to turn your written speech into a condensed outline with notes. You don't want to read your speech to your audience. You want to speak spontaneously and make your presentation flow. The key is to have notes that are easy to read. Remember to also make notes about the flow of your enthusiasm levels during the presentation. Once you've created your notes, tape your spontaneous speech. In this recording, review the timing of your presentation. Listen for the number of times you've said filler words like "umm", "er" and "ah". Work on eliminating these words and re-record yourself until you speak smoothly and confidently. Also work on presenting your speech with the emphasis and passion that you intend to deliver it. Working the emotions of your audience will help them feel more connected with you and your material. Practice your presentation in front of a practice audience. The primary goal of this section is to get constructive feedback. You will want to find out if you made your points clearly and accurately. You will also want to know if you were speaking too fast or too slow. You'll also want to know if there were too many of those distracting words in your presentation. A secondary goal is to gain more confidence and feel more comfortable in making your presentation. Rehearsal is the key to your success as a professional speaker! Practicing more than just your topical information, you'll need to practice the method of delivery you choose. Here's to your success!

In the romantic movie, "Love Story", a phrase about love was introduced that went, "Love means never having to say your sorry". And while anyone who is married knows how untrue that is, we could easily adapt that concept to the world of public speaking. While you may from time to time have occasion that you feel you should express regret to your audience, it's a hard and fast rule of public speaking to never apologize to your audience. The psychological principle behind this rule is solid and it's not based just in ego. We are not putting this rule in place because you are infallible or to put out an image of the super speaker. The rule is grounded in the relationship between an audience and a public speaker that is well known and how you should create and use that chemistry to have success in your own public speaking career. When a speaker gets up before a group, there are the assumptions that the crowd has about you. And they want to know that these things are true so they know they will be made to feel comfortable during your presentation. The core of those assumptions are.... . You are confident. . You know what you are talking about. . That you like them, are passionate about your subject matter and are genuinely happy to be there. . You are comfortable in the public speaking role and . They want to like you. These assumptions are strongly ingrained into the psychology of a crowd and you can relate to them as you have listened to a speaker. If that speaker is at ease, relates to the crowd in a confident easy going way and is not easily 'thrown" by the little things that happen during a talk, then you relax and in doing so, you are more open to what the speaker has to say. Learning to react to issues that come up or to handle objections or perceived errors or weaknesses in your script is just part of becoming confident as a speaker You should become convinced beyond the shadow of a doubt that that contract between you and your audience is more important even than any little problem that comes up. When you do have to adjust, lose your place or respond to a question that points to a flaw in your presentation, the real issue that is on trial here is not the problem or even how you answer. It is whether you can handle that problem with grace and poise and move on that makes the difference. If you become flustered or violate that assumption that you are confident and you know what you are doing up there, you create insecurity in the audience. And that is the last thing they want to experience. An audience is a captive population and they know that. So they want to like you and be able to trust you to be their captain and safely guide them through to the other side, even if the trip is a bit bumpy along the way. This is why an apology for a problem, a weakness in your material is a big mistake during a presentation. If a question surfaces a problem, far better to simply acknowledge it with "you know you bring up a good point. Let me research that and get back to you" rather than to apologize. That maintains your confidence as your ability to continue to be in leadership as you speak. And it makes the little problems that come up simply go away. When you have that skill, you will capture and maintain mastery of a public speaking situation. And that will guarantee your success.

The wonderful dearly departed comic Chris Farley had a character that was a professional motivational speaker. That character was Matt Foley and he was an absolute mess. His speaking style was painful and destructive and he lived (say it with me) in a van down by the river. Well, as hilarious as that routine was, that characterization of professional speakers is obviously for comedy purposes only. If you have been given the gift of public speaking, there is every reason to believe that you can make a very good living doing it for a living. One way to view making your living as a public speaker is to see it as a variation on the profession of professional author. When you think about it, a writer of informative books takes an area of expertise that they have excelled at and they used their skills in writing to lay that out for people who need that knowledge. And when people buy that knowledge, it's a fair exchange to pay that person for that valuable knowledge and allow that author to continue writing. You can also compare a professional public speaker to the noble calling of teacher. A teacher, after all, is someone who does public speaking every day for his or her students. And that public speaking has a vital function in our society. Without it, our children would not be educated and the way our culture functions would be in serious danger. So professional public speakers are important. How to get your own career as a professional public speaker going is the challenge. You may be used to public speaking to help with your work or as part of your membership in a church or other organization. So it may not be a big leap to think of taking that skill to the next level and seek ways to get paid doing what you love to do, speaking to larger groups about your area of expertise. As might happen if you took your area of skill that you have the most knowledge an put that in a book form, that focus is your meal ticket to be successful as a professional public speaker. So to get the ball rolling, the first step is to add to the level of notoriety you may have as a professional in your field of knowledge. The internet is a good starting place. By building a web site where you can showcase your knowledge and using the skills of internet marketers to get some traffic to that web site, it is there you can begin to build an audience for your knowledge area and to keep them informed on times and places where you will be speaking. Once that web site is in place, it can be a foundation for your new public speaking career. You can send people to it after each talk you give where they can learn more about how to use your talents for their function and for their audience. But don't just rest on the internet and expect it to do all the work. There are lots of organizations that you can speak at either for free or for a small gratuity (sometimes just lunch). But the value of these meetings is not the pay, its getting momentum and some buzz as a speaker. From then on its just a matter of networking. As members of those groups carry your business card with them, they refer you and you get more and more "gigs" presenting your talk to bigger groups. Before long the gratuities turn into real pay. And when you are on your way and things start to click, you will never look back on your decision to become a professional public speaker.

There is a bit of a misperception about the phrase "public speaking". The misperception that the technique of becoming good at public speaking is all in how you speak. The truth is that your voice is only part of what you need to be successful in giving a presentation to a group of people. To be an effective public 'speaker", you should use every resource you have including your body language, your arms and your legs to capture the attention of the crowd and hold it. There is nothing more boring than a speaker who stands in one place and never moves his arms and speaks softly just putting out the information of the talk. So to avoid this curse, learn not only to communicate with your entire being when you are in front of an audience. Learn to express yourself with facial expressions, with gestures of your arms and with movement. Because that extra effort is what can make a fair presentation good or a good presentation a great one. A good public presentation can be compared to eating a meal in a restaurant. A good chef knows that there is more to fine dining than just food because you also must have good service and ambiance so the presentation of the food makes the meal delightful to eat. The same is true of a public speaking situation. It isn't enough just to stand up there and speak out the information. You are not just speaking because you are only really successful when you are communicating. And to communicate, your audience has to grasp what you are saying and be prepared to make it real in their own lives. Movement is probably the most underused public speaking method but it is also one of the most effective. To put it bluntly, when you speak to a group, don't just stand there. Get out of the podium and move around a bit. Walk from one side of your speaking area to the other. Use your hands to help you describe an illustration or to gesture with emphasis toward the crowd when your text fits that kind of expression. This movement is good for you because it's a way of walking off your nervousness. It's good for the audience because it keeps them interested. And it's very good for your presentation because it is a powerful way to get your point across and to assure you are being understood. The relationship between public speaking and public performance is unmistakable. When you watch a speaker, the key word is "watch". Taking in the presentation of a speaker is an event that brings in all of the senses. And the more your audience actually "experiences you" rather than just hears what you say, the better they will like your presentation and the more likely they will be to agree with what you have to say or take action in the direction you had hoped they would. Of course, it can be a nervous moment the first time you decide to step away from the podium and use your body as part of your presentation. If you walk and move in front of people, there is always the chance an accident can happen. You could swing your arms in emphasis and knock something over. You could trip over a microphone cord and be in danger of falling down. Or your wardrobe could malfunction because of the increased stress and that would be a horrible thing to deal with when everyone is looking at you. You can do take some extra measures to be sure your wardrobe is secure beforehand and to evaluate the speaking setting so you are aware of potential causes of accidents. But the possibility of a mishap is just a risk that you should be prepared to take because the movement you use is so powerfully effective that the rewards are too great to pass up. The other risk is that by stepping away from the podium, you step away from your outline. To enable yourself to wean away from having to have that outline in front of you all the time, select one or two sections where you will depart the outline and share a personal story. Then your movement will be confident and effective. And when you can integrate confident movement into your presentation, your public speaking skills will go from good to great instantaneously.

Many times local civic organizations look for experts from various businesses to come and give a presentation about your area of skill. The Elks, Rotary and Kiwanis are just a few who are always on the look for good public speakers to address their groups. So if you get a chance to speak to these groups, its easy to see these as tremendous business opportunities for marketing. The problem is that these groups restrict you to only address your field of expertise and do not allow marketing of any kind when you come to speak to their membership. This could be a pretty frustrating situation. Many times these men's groups are fraternities of the most successful business people in your area. And because these groups meet monthly they are always on the look out for good public speakers like you. If you are confident in your public speaking ability, you can easily see yourself getting return invitations to address these groups. But maybe by looking at these speaking opportunities differently, you can leave that frustration behind and find a way to market to these people by not marketing. You can use the natural functions of the public speaking forum to advertise your business in a way that never has a marketing feel to it at all. And these methods are not forbidden and your sponsors will applaud your presentation as you quietly milk these speaking engagements for all the marketing value you can get. First of all, you are allowed to introduce yourself and talk about your specialized training and experience. Let's face it, while that is a section of your presentation to help your audience understand your area of expertise, it is also nothing short of a job interview. By discussing your training and talents in the context of background, you cement in the mind of that audience why you would be a good person to think about when they need your kind of talent as part of what they do. But the introduction is not the only way you can market by not marketing. By speaking with energy and passion about your work, that excitement sends a message about who you are to those potential customers out there. The one thing a client wants to see is that are always on a quest to increase your knowledge of your field. This is especially true if you are in an industry that goes through a lot of changes every year. Your clients want a partner who can keep up on those changes so they don't have to. By demonstrating that this is a big part of who you are as a subject matter expert in your area, you will become a very attractive prospect as a business partner for those future. You will want to make sure your presentation is packed with very useful information to your clients. But don't tell them so much that they can live without you. A good approach is to discuss the problem area in business that your specialization is very good at addressing. By using your time to detail the problem, you create need in your audience. The solution section of your talk simply describes the perfect solution in enough detail so your future clients know you know what you are doing but not enough so they can take on the problem themselves. Once again, this creates the desire in the members of that fraternal organization to come to you when that very well described need comes up in their businesses. Be sure to use the time before and after your presentation for networking. You may be invited to join the group for a meal and if you have already had a chance to speak, this is an ideal time to make some personal connections, answer questions about your talk and even make appointments to come and speak to individual business owners about how you can be of help to them. You are usually allowed to have your business card with you and for members of the club to take them after your talk. So if you done a good job of marketing by not marketing, those business cards will fly into the hands of those interested audience members and you will see a nice return on your investment of time just using public speaking to harvest contacts that can turn into more business for you.

One key to delivering a successful message is polishing the message you already have. You will find that your audience can better understand what you have to say when you message targets specific key points rather than vague generalities. Since your audience is looking for information that will benefit them, they will need the specifics on how your topic can be used in their lives! Here are some ways to polish the great message you already have! 1. Make it interesting. As simple as this sounds many beginning professional speakers fail to engage their audiences simply because their message is not interesting. This doesn't mean that what they had to say had no value, but rather the message did not inspire anyone to take a sincere interest. 2. Stay on track. Even the best professional speakers can get off track in their delivery. This adds confusion to the basic message they were trying to communicate and could hinder anyone receiving the message at all. 3. Make your message clear and concise. You can overload your audience with detailed facts. While you do want to be precise and give accurate information, too much information will literally boggle their minds! If you have a lot of details that you want them to have, use a separate handout and refer to that. Doing so will make it easier on your audience to digest the wonderful news you have to share. 4. Make your message effective. Do you have a goal with your presentation? What actions do you want your audience members to take once they are done hearing you? Your presentation should lead your audience down a path to take action on the things you want them to do. Consider yourself to be a tour guide leading them to key highlights of information within your presentation. Your presentation should always conclude with an action step whether it means taking a test or buying reference products and materials. 5. Make your message personal. While you speak to a group of people, your message is tailored to each and every single person in your audience. You can connect with them individually by relaying personal situations they might find themselves in. You can connect with them by bringing in the emotional aspect (i.e. - fear, inspiration, dreams) into your presentation. The bottom line of your presentation is to connect with your audience one on one while addressing the entire group. 6. Check the "political correctness" of your message. You can lose or offend your audience if you don't pay attention to the political correctness of your message. Talking about sensitive subjects like money, culture, and even type of language used requires you to exert sensitivity concerning your audience. Delivering the best message comes with the diligent attention and care to the details of your presentation. Take time to refine and hone your message so that you can have confidence that you've presented your information well and on target. Be specific about what you say and engage your audience to ensure that you are the answer to their problems! Professional speakers take the time to polish their message!

You may have just been asked to make a presentation by your boss or maybe, you're starting on a new professional speaking career. Whatever the case may be, starting your presentation means you'll have a ton of details to organize into a relatable format for your audience. Here are some tips on how to do just that. One of the most difficult aspects of making your presentation is getting started. You may be feeling overwhelmed even if you've been working with your materials for years. Maybe you're looking for a way to simplify your research process. In any case, the first step is to jump in there and get started. 1. Research your material. Collect and read as much information as possible. Make some notes and also look at the validity of the information you are collecting. Is the information outdated? Is it relevant to the actual subject you are going to talk about? Start taking notes and highlighting potentially key points of your presentation. 2. Once you feel you've gathered enough information to present, review your notes and select the information you are going to present. Look for key ideas that support the purpose of your talk. Decide how deep you will go when presenting your information? Consider your audience. What do they need to know to take action on your subject? How much detail do they actually need? Consider also, the length of the time you'll have for your presentation. 3. Organize your key ideas into an outline form. Start with the key points you will make and add two to three supporting elements to it. When you speak, you will be leading your audience from point A to point B. You're taking them somewhere even if it's only in their minds. Does your outline show a path to take? Is it relevant? Adjust your key points until you do lead your audience to where you want them to go. 4. Decide how you will present your organized information in your presentation. What visual aids can you use to strengthen your points? Is there data or research that you can bring into your presentation? How can you vary the delivery of your message? Your presentation will be more interesting if you do more than just talk. People can easily tune out of your message especially if it's during a meal or immediately following one. 5. Organize your presentation outline to incorporate your visuals and method of delivery in your presentation. Review what it looks like on paper. Your outline is like your map for success. Is your map clearly defining the information you want to say? Are there any weak points were the information is not as strong as you'd like it to be? If it's not, revise and review and keep doing this until you get your map the way you want it to be. Organizing the material for your presentation is a process. As you take your audience from lack of knowledge to having knowledge, your background work is to create an outline map of your journey. This map is the key to your success and the only way to be successful is to have a plan of action. Start today in creating your map of success!

When you are giving a presentation or speech, your body language and how you hold yourself in front of a crowd speaks to them as much as your words do. And part of not begin nervous in front of people when you are doing public speaking is not "acting" nervous. If you have complete control over your body, your face and your hands, you can perform relaxation in front of people and you will actually accept the idea that you are relaxed and begin to feel more at ease as you do your speech. One problem that you often see in public speakers who is the use of the eyes. It's extremely easy as a public speaker to want to look at your outline or your written out speech throughout your presentation so you never get lost or have that terrifying feeling of not knowing what you are going to say next. That is why many people who do not become skilled at talking in front of crowds write out their speeches word for word and just read it to the group. The problem with that approach is you have been asked to give a speech, not a reading. And many adults take offense at being read to. An audience wants to hear "from" you, not just hear you read. If that was the only value of a public presentation, you could just hand out your speech as a white paper and let them read it and not have to get in front of people at all. But that is not as effective as public speaking, particularly if the purpose of your speech is to convince or to sell. So the question comes up of where to actually look as you give your speech. Many speakers look at a spot at the back of the room because looking at the faces makes them nervous. This is better than staring down at your papers the whole time. For one thing, projection is a big part of getting your message out there. And even if you are using a microphone, if you speak "out" into the crowd rather than down, your voice will be clearer and you will naturally use your diaphragm to do well at enunciating each word. The other value of looking at the back wall is that it will help you project your voice, particularly if you are not using amplification. The old actor's motto of "performing to the last row" applies here because it means you consider everyone in that hall to be your audience, not just the people on the first row. So there is some value to that approach. However, one of the most valuable ways you can really connect with your audience and get your message across is to make eye contact with the audience. Eye contact is commonly used by sales people to create a bond with the customer and that bond helps close the sale. But even if your presentation is not necessarily a sales situation, eye contact will get your message across. And that is what you got up there to do in the first place. Eye contact makes the audience look at you. It keeps them attentive. To use eye contact to its maximum value, move your eyes from audience member to audience remember and speak to that individual directly. That eye contact will actually be felt by everyone around that individual and it rivets the listener to you. Don't linger on one person because you don't want to stare but by becoming skilled at using eye contact as you speak to a crowd, you are taking control of the presentation to make it do what you want it to do. And having control is a big key to success in public speaking.

Having a smoothly flowing presentation relies on having successful transitions as you proceed from point to point. Even your transitions do need some level of planning. As your audience processes the information you present in their minds, jerky transitions become hard to follow and comprehend. You could potentially lose your audience in a transition without even realizing it and by the time they catch up to you, they'll have missed 2/3 of the next point you're trying to make. Here are some examples you can easily implement into your presentation to make it a success! - Use bridge words or phrases. These are words like "finally", "however", "in addition", 'moreover" and 'meanwhile". This bridge helps your audience to stay connected with your message. These words or phrases represent linkages between the points you make. - Use the same word or idea twice. You can say, "A similar idea is that..." or 'this is what people see... this is what people think...". - Ask a question. Engage your audience and emphasize the points you are trying to make. "Was there ever a time when..." "How many of you..." - Refer back to information previously stated in your presentation. "Remember when I told you earlier..." - Review the points you'll be making or the point you've made. Itemize them one by one. You can say, "There are 5 important concepts to know..." - Use a visual. Use a prop to finalize your point or even introduce the next point you are going to make. Insert a humorous cartoon or image for your audience to focus on. - Use a pause. Give your audience a moment to think about what you just said. You can also introduce a dramatic pause for evoking emotions. - Use physical movement or a change in the tone of your voice. Walk to different parts of the stage. Use different gestures or postures to emphasize what you mean. Change your tone of voice as you are speaking. - Use testimonials or a personal story. Let your audience know what other people are saying about what you're talking about. Make your points more relatable by telling your audience how you or someone else handled the issue or problem. One of the most common mistakes that professional speakers make is that they don't use transitions in their presentation. You could potentially lose your audience because they aren't processing your information as quickly as you want them to. Another common mistake is that the transitions used are too short. Transitions are processing times for your audience. It gives them a chance to catch up to where you are at in delivering your message. The last most common mistake made with using transitions are that the same transition is used over and over again in a presentation. Vary your transitions and your presentation become more interesting. While only representing a small portion of your presentation, transitions are powerful tools you can use to keep your audience tuned in to what you have to say. If you're not seeing the success you'd like to see with your audience, consider working on improving your transitions.

One of the greatest fears we face when speak in front of a crowd is also one of it's greatest rewards. Public speaking is a totally live event. And that means that anything can happen and just about anything could happen in the middle of your presentation. So to change your fear of the unexpected to another talent you have to handling interruptions, think ahead what you will do if things come up and how you will get the crowd back on track with your outline to take them to the conclusion you want them to reach. Depending on how you conduct your presentation and the type of gathering, questions or objections from the audience could potentially take you off course. This is especially true if you really didn't plan to have an open forum type of discussion. If you set out to do your talk as a speech, not a discussion and someone interrupts, the first thing to do is recognize the disrupter to assure the crowd you have the situation under control. Your audience comes to your talk with a confidence that you are in control of the room and its important you maintain that control. Now if the disrupting speaker is being difficult and clearly wants to disrupt the meeting that is when the organizers of the meeting should know to step in and remove that person. But many times the interruption could be a very logical and politely put question or need for clarification. A rule of thumb is if one person asks a question, that means that four or five in the crowd had that question in mind but did not have the courage to interrupt you. Sometimes the disruption may not even be audible. If might be just a hand in the air or a facial expression that is clearly communicating the need to interact with you. Again, the more you can maintain composure and recognize the question and either answer it or divert it from your outline, the more confidence the crowd will have in you. Many times the question will either be easily answered from your materials. Don't be afraid to say, "That is an outstanding question which is right here on my outline. So I will be answering that in a moment". When you do that, it gets a chuckle from the questioner and the crowd and you can continue on your path to finishing your talk just making sure you highlight the area of the outline that came up in the question. Be prepared also for either a legitimate question that you do not have a ready answer for or for questions that don't make any sense to what you are talking about at all. For both to simply recognize that the questions was a good question (even if it isn't) and state that you will do some research and get back to them later with that background information. That will usually quiet the disruptor down and let you get on with your program. Questions are not the only thing that can go wrong. Something could break either on stage or in the crowd. A person could fall out of his or her chair. A bird could fly in through a window. The list of things that might happen goes on and on. Again as you did with questions that you didn't expect, maintaining composure and control is the key. The audience will actually key off of you as to whether to panic about the interruption or not. So if you keep your head and handle the disruption with humor and a sense of calm, that will put the audience in that mood too. The effects of the disruption will minimize immediately and because you communicated that you were in charge at all times, the audience will respond to your leadership and come back to you to hear the rest of what you have to say. You can achieve a feeling of control and calm by thinking through how you will handle the unexpected before you even step up to give your talk. And because you actually expect the unexpected, you can capture strange things that happen to demonstrate your management of the time you have to speak to the crowd. If you do that, it will work to your advantage and you the end result will be an even better presentation than would have happened without the disruption.

How you approach that moment when you stand up to give a speech depends a lot on why you are giving the presentation. Now we are not talking about the fact that you have to give the speech to pass your general education speech class in junior college or that your boss is making you give the speech because he is to darn lazy to do it. Instead to really give a good speech, you must know that the speech is designed to do. By identifying what the goal of the speech is and what you want the audience to experience from your presentation, that will give you a lot of information both on what kind of content to use but on your attitude and "approach" when you actually get ready to give the talk. There are some very basic reasons that someone gives a speech. Those are to inform, to convince, to amuse or to cause action. Many speeches you hear are a combination of these motivations. A sermon is there to inspire which is a mixture of to convince and to cause action. A lecture in school is to inform and if you get lucky, the teacher will at least try to make the presentation also try to amuse you. So that is the first thing to ask yourself when you have your topic and your audience. Also there are variations on these themes. A speech intended to sell something is a variation on the 'to convince" format. A good question to ask when you are ready to put your presentation together is "What do I want my audience to do with this information?" If you want them to walk away with new information that makes them smarter people, you were speaking to inform. If you want them to laugh and have a great time, you were out to amuse. If you want them to go out and use your web site, to join your political party or stop hurting the ozone layer, the objective of your speech is to convince. You will not necessarily announce when you start speaking what your objective is. Sometimes it's obvious. If you are addressing your class at school, its obvious you are there to inform the students. But you may also be looking to convince them to live a certain way or to take some other action with the information you are giving. A speech to amuse is very often also a very softly worded sermon on behavior. Just watch any comedian and you will hear small snippets of philosophy such as "people, we are all the same, we just have to learn to live together" in the middle of the comedy set. That comic is actually out to convince you to change your outlook and behavior and using comedy as the tool to that end. These are all very valid adaptations on the basic forms of a speech. To make sure your talk reaches its primary talk, lay down the outline or the 'skeleton" of the speech with your primary goal in mind. You might even "back into it" by writing the conclusion first. The conclusion might be, "And so ladies and gentlemen, I hope you can see that using mass transit will do a lot to help the ozone layer". From there you can back up into the body of the speech and lay down, again at the skeleton layer what your three points of the body of your speech is. These are the things that must get done and that you will evaluate whether you were successful by whether you got those points across. With that skeleton done, you can go back and start writing the speech from the beginning and use any or all of the public speaking approaches to layer that on top of the core reason for the talk. You can use humor, inspirational stories, urban myths or factoids from history to help your speech be fun, compelling and attention grabbing. If by the end of your talk though, you can tell you hit that primary goal, then your speech was well constructed. And a well constructed speech is easier to give. It is also easier for your audience to hear so everybody wins.

You've got your engine running and you're ready to get out there and find some professional speaking engagements. The only problem is that you haven't got a clue as to where you can find jobs! One of the first steps as you launch your professional speaking career is to get good at what you do. You'll find that you'll need to speak for free. Gain experience and build your client database. In doing so, you'll be able to go after higher paying jobs as you can demonstrate your professionalism, credibility as a speaker and your ability to draw large crowds. - There are a number of places that hire professional speakers and many of them are in your neighborhoods. Places like universities, colleges, your local Toastmasters organization, speaker bureaus, non-profit organizations, businesses, and libraries are just a few of the places that have a need for professional speakers. Make contacts with people in these organizations and offer your services. - You can also do an online search for the keyword term "calls for speakers" or 'speakers wanted". You'll obtain a listing of organizations and meetings that are requesting professional speakers. - Search speaker's forums for paid jobs. While this place does not have a lot of paid jobs, you might be able to find one that suits your niche. - Review conference schedules of various associations related to your topic. Many associations hold annual conferences and they will post a call for speakers. This call will be placed about 6 - 8 months in advance of the speaking engagement. - Work as a trainer with training companies. Places like Fred Pryor hires contract speakers for many different topics. This is a paid job that requires travel and often times, a hectic schedule, but the flip side is that paid speakers can make over $75,000 annually. - Research the NTPA (National Trade and Professional Associations) Directory. You can purchase it for about $150. Issued in February each year, it gives you the information you'll need to begin making contacts in the association market. - Research the meeting planner's directory. The Directory of Association Meeting Planners costs $550 and is available every March in a CD format. There is another directory called the Directory of Corporate Meeting Planners. This second directory costs approximately $450 and is available every March in a hard copy format. - Network with peers and potential clients in your industry. Word of mouth referrals are by far the most popular way that meeting planners find speakers for their events. With that in mind, it'll definitely be worth your time to network! These are places where you can find jobs, however, you will need to also put together a promotional kit. Start with a simple letter and build your promotional kit up. You'll also have to develop a marketing strategy to build and maintain a potential client listing. Using this listing, you can use direct mail or make phone calls to promote yourself as a professional speaker for hire. Now that you know where to look, you'll be able to start going after speaking engagements and gaining experience!

People think that you have to have all this skill and talent to become a professional speaker, however, there are other important factors that determine your success. Technically, you can say and do all the right things. You can have the right information and present it in an organized format, but your true success will be found in your ability to connect with your audience rather than presenting a speech well. People don't care how much you know until they know how much you care! Here are your real tools that you'll need to have that will spur you on to success! Making a mistake at the podium doesn't mean failure. Your biggest mistake is not reaching your audience with the message you have! 1. Your attitude speaks through and through. Why are you presenting this information? Are you here because it's a job requirement or a way to make money? The attitude you take concerning the material you present will show through in your presentation. 2. Your passion communicates more than you'll ever say! Passion brings a professional speaker's material to life for their audience. Your audience will know if you are passionate about what you're speaking about or not. Moreover, they will need to draw on your passion to move them into taking action. 3. Your ability to empathize with the needs and wants of your audience will make you a success! You must have an ability to respond in a split second to the needs of your audience. In order to do this, you have to start interacting with your audience to get a feel for where their hearts and minds are concerning your message. You'll have to think quickly on your feet and be able to adjust your message and you'll have to become sensitive to "feeling" out your audience. 4. Your ability to make your message easy to understand and implement will help you reach more people! The easier your solution is, the easier it will be for your audience to take the action you're recommending in your presentation. 5. Your physical energy communicates the passion and life in your message. Excitement is contagious. So is monotony. You've got to get your audience excited about what you'll be presenting. This requires having the physical energy to rev up your audience as you speak excitedly, move about the room excitedly and present your material in an exciting manner. 6. You must love in order to become a success. This is the heart and soul of true charisma. A general love for what you do, the topics you speak on and the people you're speaking to are needed elements to your speaking career. This love will pass on even when you are talking about the latest theory in quantum mechanics! These little talked about characteristics will be the true foundation of your success! More than technical skill, these soft skills are the real tools you'll need to get bigger paid speaking jobs. These tools are the elements that will draw your audience to you. If you take the time to work on building these skills, your success will be inevitable.

In the delightful Broadway musical "Singing in the Rain", there is a song called "Make em Laugh" which is based on this idea that the best way for any stage performer to build a bond with an audience is to use humor to bring a smile, or a laugh, to that audience. Well, that idea is not just valid for stage performers. It's just as true when you begin to develop your style as a public speaker. If you pick up any self help guide to how to be effective as a public speaker, one of the golden rules is to open with a joke. But guess what? That is not actually a hard and fast rule. Humor is the type of thing that works just as well about a minute into your presentation, halfway through or just about anywhere that you feel you are losing your audience. Audience psychology is a funny thing but not in the "laughter" sense. The truth is that when you first begin to speak to an audience, they are probably listening to you. Most people are at least curious about you and what you have to say and will take interest in you if for no other reason than you are a new person up there in front of them. While there is certainly not a bad idea to open with humor, the time your audience needs a joke is when you have launched into your discussion and you look out to nodding heads or drifting eyes and you know that you are talking but nobody is listening. That is when humor brings the audience back to you and hooks them back into your presentation. The biggest problem with a lot of public speaking situations is that you may be presenting ideas to the crowd. While an idea is a good thing, people have trouble staying focused on pure concepts for very long. That is why most good public speakers use illustrations, stories and humor to keep the audience focused on what you are talking about. And that is where a generous use of humor will help your public speaking style as well. Humor has a certain effect on the human psychology that causes the listener to bond with the speaker in a unique way. To put that more simply, using humor in your presentation makes people like you. And when they like you, they want to hear what you have to say. There is just no getting around the fact that people will listen to, accept, understand and make their own ideas presented with humor far more readily than if your talk is dry presentation of material, even if it is important material. But what if you don't know how to use humor? Of course you can always just tell a joke. But canned jokes are just that, attempts to use someone else's humor. They do work, (if it's a good joke) but if the humor is not relevant to what you are talking about or to you as a speaker, it often is not as effective as it should be. The best humor is actually self-deprecating remarks as you speak. These are easy to come up with by simply using yourself as the subject of an illustration. For example, if this topic was part of your speech, you might say... "You know it's easy to get tongue tied and bumble around up here trying to use humor. But you folks won't make a mess of it like I am doing." That isn't even a very good joke. But because it is highly relevant, it is self deprecating and it's a light moment in the presentation, it will probably get a chuckle. A chuckle is really all you are looking for. You are not trying to become a stand up comic up there. Humor that is too wild and designed to bring hearty laughter actually is distracting. You just want little asides that are of a humorous nature to bring your audience back to listening to you. Listen to good speakers you admire and take note of how they seem to slip and out of humor easily and effortlessly and how quickly that build rapport with the audience. It will take some practice to get good at using humor as you speak. But it will improve your presentation style tremendously. And that's the whole idea, isn't it?

Unless you're already a celebrity, you'll have to work through building your professional speaking career from the ground up. This does mean work, but if the topics you plan to be speaking on are your passion, this will not be a chore to do! Also, depending upon how fast you are able to build connections and establish your reputation as a speaker will determine how fast you pass through this phase of career building. The first phase of building your career is filled with getting the word out that you are available for hire as a professional speaker. You'll also gain experience as you speak for free. Yes, that's right - free. Your goal is build a database of clients and testimonials concerning your work before you hit the big time. One resource stated that you should plan on speaking for free for at least 200 hundred times to build a successful reputation and foundation of experience. The reason for all of this is that many speaker bureaus and meeting planners want speakers with experience and an established reputation in the field they're in. As of now, you are working on creating your future success! Here are some things you can do as you begin your professional speaking career. 1) List the topics you can speak on. Join a social network like LinkedIn (known as the social network for professionals) or forum and list those topics there. 2) Write some articles on these topics and post them on the free article websites. You can also post articles on your own website and add them to social bookmark sites. Whoever reads your article will see your bio at the bottom of each article and you'll promote yourself as a speaker for these topics! 3) Get as many free speaking engagements as possible. Check with your local library or the Chamber of Commerce. Get feedback from your free speaking engagements and start compiling a list of these. 4) Take a professional picture of yourself. People want to feel connected to you and personalizing your website by adding your picture to it is just one of the ways. Additionally, you'll need a professional photo for your portfolio 5) If you're an expert in a trade, write articles for your industry's trade publications. Sometimes these publications will ask for a short (1-2 sentence bio) where you can list "professional speaker" as part of your career listing. One benefit is that you can also get paid writing. 6) Get online and create a blog or website about the topics that you cover. Utilize social networking to build relationships with potential clients as well as peers in your industry. Promote yourself as a professional speaker and a thought leader in your industry. 7) Add a tagline to your email signature. Whoever gets your emails will see that you are a professional speaker for hire. 8) Research the industry for pay rates and start developing a fee schedule for your speaking engagements. We mentioned earlier that you should expect to speak for free, however, speaking for free could easily turn into a paying job for you. What would you charge? 9) Create a demo video of a speaking event you've done. You can use clips from several of your speaking jobs (including the free ones). During this first phase, you're basically building your professional speaking portfolio. You'll need this portfolio to go after higher paying jobs with speaker bureaus and meeting planners. You're already working towards your future success!

Are you really communicating what you think you are? There are two basic messages that are included in any speaking engagement - the verbal message and the visual message. As a professional speaker, your message should be effectively communicated in all aspects of both these areas. Whether you are a novice speaker or have years of experience, you'll want to find out about what you're actually saying and adjust your delivery for best results. In doing so, you'll deliver winning presentations every time! The first message type is the verbal message. First off, your verbal message should be clear and concise. Your discussion points should be detailed and well supported by data, testimonials and perhaps even visual aids. Discussion and transition points should flow and lead your audience from point A to point B. Supporting this verbal message is the message you send with using the tone of voice. The tone of voice has the ability to liven up your topic. Emphasize highlighted points with excitement and enthusiasm. A quiet, somber tone of voice can bring seriousness to identifying problems you present when you present your solution. A loud, booming voice can emphasize definitive statements. The second type of message is the visual message. These messages (along with the message you send using your tone of voice) are often inferred messages that aren't directly spoken but they still have lots to say about you as a leader and the message you bring. The environment that you hold your presentation in impacts your message as well. The room itself can be a distraction and you can lose your focus and worse yet, you can lose the attention of your audience. Details like the room temperature (too cold, too warm) or noisy traffic (beeping horns and emergency vehicle sirens) may seem like they are out of your control, but you do have some control. Other environmental considerations include the appearance of the room. Is it professional? Is it warm and cozy? Does it enhance the message you want to convey or does it take away from it? It behooves you to minimize as much as possible all of these types of distractions from your presentation. Another visual presentation you make is the one with your personal appearance and attire. Your audience doesn't know you. If you say that you are a professional, do you look like it? You don't have to have the Armani suits or the Dolce & Gabbana dress, but you should at least look like the professional you claim to be. Men speaker should avoid loud colored shirts. Leave those shirts at home for the night out. Women should dress conservatively. You don't have to be wearing a burlap sack, but low-cut blouses and high skirts don't belong here. Your goal is to create credibility as a professional. There are many other messages that your audience picks up during the course of your presentation. They know exactly how you're feeling about the topic you present by the enthusiasm in your voice. They already make assumptions regarding your credibility as a true professional. Don't take chances and send the wrong message!

One of the best features of having a career in professional speaking is that you can benefit from multiple streams of income. You don't only have to rely on your paid public speaking career to bring in the cash. You can sell other products and services. You can work other areas that require using professional speakers. The key is to leverage your skills and talent to produce an ongoing stream of income that can withstand the drought seasons in your public speaking career. 1. Sell your knowledge via books and articles. You can self-publish for maximum profit or you can seek out a publisher and get paid royalties. Your articles can be highly sought after by trade publications especially if you are a well-noted person in the industry. 2. Sell your knowledge via a training system package. Create a training system using CDs, DVDs, a training manual and any other parts that you'll need. Package the system and sell it for a profit. 3. Get sponsored by a company. Get other companies to sponsor your speaking fee for being mentioned in your presentation. Sort of like advertising, this partnerships has ongoing, long-term benefits for every speaker that makes use of them. 4. Get paid as a speaker. As simplistic as this sounds, at some point in your career, you've got to get out and make an attempt to get higher paying gigs. Don't lose the "free" aspect of your career because they do go a long way. The more famous you get, doing good Samaritan efforts such as speaking for free make great news items for press releases. 5. Get paid as a speaker through speaker bureaus. Speaker bureaus help to connect speaker with meeting planners. Get listed with these bureaus to help promote your professional speaking career. 6. Get paid for the use of your 'voice". Do voice overs or recorded speeches or advertisements as a source of income. 7. Get paid for telephone seminars. Many people are doing live webinars or telephone seminars in their businesses. Make contacts with people in the businesses that do them. It's the same thing as doing a speech except that it's on the telephone. 8. Get paid by creating a paying podcast. Podcasting is a new form of media that is quickly gaining popularity. Podcasting is like hosting your own speech online in an MP3 file so your audience can listen over and over again. 9. Work for training companies. Companies like Fred Pryor can be great interim sources of income that help you gain confidence as a speaker. 10. Get paid via your website. Add complementary affiliate programs as well as Google AdSense to your website or blog. All of these sources of income represent ways to spread the word about your professional marketing career. Additionally, they also can represent ways that bring in income when your career isn't where you want it to be. You can start adding these sources one by one to your revenue stream. You'll see first hand the benefits that each one has as well as what works for your business and what doesn't.

If using humor in your professional speaking presentation, understand this. People will pay more to be entertained than they will to be informed. Look around you and you will see that the top industry is the entertainment industry. Encompassing sports events, comic acts, movies, television and music, the entertainment industry steadily received trillions of dollars worldwide. Humor accomplishes many things in your presentation. Here are some things that humor can do for you! 1. Humor helps you connect with your audience. Make yourself more relatable with your audience as they begin to see that it's not all about the information. Humor draws your audience to you because people are naturally drawn to positive things. 2. Humor makes you more approachable and likeable as a speaker. Your audience will see you as being more down to earth and again, relatable. 3. Humor creates interest in your topic as well as yourself. Humor just makes things interesting to follow. People like to laugh. 4. Humor helps to keep the attention of your audience. Your audience tunes out because they get lost in your presentation. By using humor, it'll be harder for your audience to tune out because they will want to hear your humorous story. 5. Humor strengthens point and ideas you want to highlight in your presentation. Funny stories are memorable and can strengthen the point of your message. Television sitcoms are famous for taking real life situations and presenting them in a humorous fashion. 6. Humor removes hostility in your presentation. If there were any ill feelings towards you or your message, humor lightens the mood of your audiences and disarms negative emotions. 7. Humor helps connects pieces of information in your topic. Work humor into the transition points of your presentation. In that way they will be the bridge that connects the points of your message together. 8. Humor helps paint mental images in the minds of your audience. Self-effacing humor is often relatable to your audience because they can see themselves having those same situations. 9. Humor makes your presentation more memorable. People remember when they laugh. They'll remember funny stories or funny instance during your presentation. 10. Humor lightens a heavy topic. People can only take so much of heavy topics. You don't want to make your audience feel depressed even if your topic discusses a very grave matter. 11. Humor can bring in better evaluations and more product sales. Humor warms your audience up to you. In doing so, your audience will be more open to purchasing your back of the room products as well as give you a better review. 12. Humor will make people happy. People want to enjoy your seminar. They want to have a good time and they want to be happy. Humor helps you achieve that. Humor can add so much variety to an otherwise dull, information only presentation. Helping to connect you with your audience, humor is a great addition that can bring you better speaker reviews and increased revenue. Add some spice to your message by incorporating humor!

When an author is trying to come up with a topic for his next story or novel, the old pros in the writing came will always give him the same advice. "Write about what you know." That is because if you speak from your own area of expertise, you will speak with authority and passion. And authority and passion not only make for a great story or novel, they make for a really good public speaking event as well. When you are putting together what you will use for your talk to that group you want to amaze, you want both of those elements, authority and passion. But on top of that, you have to give them something to make it perfect. You have to tell them something they don't know. To achieve a balance of what is familiar with what is new and fascinating will be the stuff of your research and preparation for public speaking. Sometimes telling them something they don't know might be just bringing a new joke that they have not heard. Or you might bring a fascinating story or anecdote that will lead directly into your talk. That can grab their attention and let them know that this is going to be an interesting take on the subject. Finding jokes that nobody has ever heard before can be a challenge. But that is ok because canned "jokes" are not best for your speech anyway. It is much better to find a funny or very amusing situation that relates to the topic from your past. By telling the story of that situation with plenty of self referencing humor and commentary, you can have your audience very amused as you move into the body of your speech but at the same time very interested in you and so in your topic. Sometimes finding material that is new to your audience is obvious and easy to identify. It might be that you were invited to give the speech because you have some expertise in a subject that your audience wants to know about. If you are giving a speech about how to make your own PC from scratch and you know a lot about that, you are in good shape right off the bat. Your listeners are sure to learn plenty from your presentation and have lots of questions for you after your talk. You told them something they didn't know. However, if your topic is a little more in the area of common knowledge, you might have to do some research to find things to share that will get those eyebrows to raise. One rich repository of little known facts lie in what we call trivia and urban myth. You might be giving a talk about the internet. Now most of us know quite a bit about the internet. But with a little research, you can uncover a lot of trivia about how the internet came to be, how the internet actually works at a structural level or whether or not Al Gore really did invent it (he didn't). But the internet is also a great topic to go out and pull in literally dozens of urban myths that will make for a very enjoyable presentation. From how viruses work to whether or not that African prince really will send you 5 million dollars or not can give you lots of things to share that your listeners probably did not know (incidentally - he won't). So approach your research both to fill your speech with good solid content but also to include information that may be amusing or anecdotal to give your listeners something to talk about over coffee later on. If you make your speech that memorable, they will think of you as a great speaker and probably ask you back again.

People learn and retain information in different ways. As a professional speaker, you must also learn to incorporate as many different ways of engaging your audience in order to reach as many people as possible. In fact, you have an obligation to use anything and everything it takes so that more people can relate your message to their life. This means at one point in your career, you'll have to use props as part of your message. A "prop" is any object that is handled or used while you are on stage. Props can be many different things such as flip charts, demonstrations, overhead projections - images, photos, and videos, and even other people. These props enhance the message you are trying to convey to your audience and can also help people connect with your ideas. Props help your audience to get engaged in your presentation. They help to warm your audience and draws attention to the points your making in your presentation. They are visual illustrations that often are better able to convey the message than your spoken word can. It's one thing to hear a new idea, but when people see your idea visually, they can develop a mental image in their mind and become visually oriented with what you are trying to say. Visual presentations often make your points interesting and it breaks up the monotony of only hearing you speak. For this reason, props can be used to add variety to your presentation. Prizes and giveaways make excellent opening props. Often done with large audience presentations such as in large arenas, props are a great way to open your audience. It fires up your audience bringing excitement and anticipation for what you are going to speak about. The prizes may or may not be related to your message. You can use them as icebreakers or even as a way to draw excitement and attention to your support material sales at the back of the room. Props can often be used as the "impromptu" portion of your presentation. When used correctly, your props can have your audience sitting on the edge of their chair as they strive to see what you are doing at the front of the room. As you talk about your props, your audience won't feel like you are reading a speech, which brings us to the next point. They can also be a substitute for notes since they automatically prompt you to describe the reason for introducing the prop in the first place. You can essentially go through an entire presentation just using props! Props have a valuable role in your presentation. Visual images are more easily remembered than the words you speak. On top of that, showing your audience the points you are trying to make can say more than telling your audience those same points. You know the old saying that a picture is worth a thousand words! Props can also help to invoke excitement and rev up your audience as you warm them up for your presentation! Begin to use props in your presentations and see how engaged your audience becomes!

Any guide to success in an endeavor will tell you that there is no magic formula to success. But in a lot of fields of endeavor, there seem to be "insider secrets". And taking on the challenge of becoming a truly great public speaker is a noble ambition. But if you could learn the insider secret that makes the difference between good public speakers and great ones, that would help you make that transition. Actually there is one great secret to what makes speakers that really shine in front of a group so great. But it isn't magic or something that you can take as a pill and an hour later, presto, you are ready to stand up and dazzle the crowd. It is a very simple process that is something you already know a lot about. It is just simple, old fashioned hard work and preparation. The further in advance you can start getting ready for a presentation, the better your public speaking will be. You know that feeling of terror that you experience when you address a crowd. Well you may not be able to pinpoint why that feeling comes upon you because who can think when terrified? But many times it comes up because you aren't completely prepared and you don't know what to do or how it will go because the material is not as well developed as it should be. If you put the work in on your presentation, it will make all the difference in the world when you stand up to give your presentation. First of all, make sure the content meets your standards. You should make that speech compelling and fascinating to you. And if that presentation is full of great material that it not only fascinates you but you will be eager to get up there and share what you know with this crowd. And that eagerness to speak is a very refreshing feeling when it replaces that terror you felt when you did not work hard in advance to make sure the material was well developed in advance. Your audience will notice that big change in your attitude too. Enthusiasm is contagious and if you get up in front of them bubbling with anticipation because what you have to share is just that cool, they will be eager to hear it. It's like when someone says to you, "Hey, want to know a secret?" You are dying to hear that secret. That is the attitude you will see in your audience when you get up there not only well prepared but excited to tell them what is in that outline. The more you have that outline and the details of your presentation in your mind, the more confident you will be in front of a crowd. If you have that presentation virtually memorized, when you begin to speak, you will look at your audience more and only have to glance at your outline to stay on track with where you want to be next. That is a terrific skill to develop and huge benefit when speaking to the crowd because you have that material down pat in your mind and you always have a destination throughout your talk. It will take some work to get to that level of confidence in your material. Rehearsals of your presentation help a lot. Prepare a dynamic opener that puts the problem statement into the minds of the crowd and then proceed to solve that problem. Also know the navigation plan of your presentation and plan the transitions from point to point. That will help you not get stuck in one part of the talk and not have awkward transitions which will make you and then your crowd nervous. Finally plan how you will conclude. There is a conclusion you want your audience to reach. Make sure you know the critical points and what parts of your talk are "optional" or there for illustration or to fill time. In that way, you know where to cut if time runs short and you will still get to your point and close strong. If your talk has good content, enthusiasm, good points to lead up to solving the problem and closes strong, not only will you feel great about it, your audience will applaud the job you did. And won't that be a nice way to end a public speaking exercise for you?

A speaker's ability to motivate is the hidden treasure in any presentation. Without it, many presentations fail no matter how good they might be. Lackluster speaking skills and unpolished scripts can still be presented well when motivation and passion shines through in the delivery! How do you measure up? 95% of your speaking engagement requires engaging an audience who may or may not want to be there and it is up to you to draw them into your presentation. Engaging your audience requires the professional speaker to make solid connections with every single person in the room. While addressing the masses, the speaker is able to relate individually to each person and speak into their hearts and minds. A real change is made in the audience as they receive the information they have been given. External influences impact the success of engaging your audience in your presentation. Your tone of voice should clearly communicate your passion and excitement about the topic you're speaking on. Your attire should communicate a relatable degree of professionalism. Additionally, it should also establish you as a leader or subject matter expert. Your body language should not contradict your excitement, but should exude confidence and power as you address your audience. People are drawn in to your message when you add the personal touch to your presentation. Here are some things you can do to add the personal touch to your presentation. 1. Appeal to the emotional aspect of the problem you present. What drives someone to feel that they have to attend your speaking engagement? Address the fear, the fulfillment of reaching dreams and goals and also the pain that comes when setbacks occur. 2. Get your audience to talk about themselves. Have them talk about their experiences. Have them share the way they feel about problems and issues they have concerning your topic. 3. Talk about real life experiences. Talk about what you or others went through in dealing with your subject (i.e. - the chaotic experiences of managing lifestyle, problems faced when dealing with implementing your solutions, etc.) 4. Make eye contact with as many audience members as possible. Your audience needs to feel like you're speaking directly to them. Eye contact is one of those subtle one-on-one connections that cannot be bypassed. 5. Be a resource for your audience. Don't be afraid to give more information than your presentation allows. Answer all questions that are asked. Ensure that the solutions you present are simple to implement in anyone's lifestyle. Drawing people into your presentation will ensure that you are able to connect with your audience. By making your audience a part of your presentation, they will be more attentive to what you have to say and will be more likely to take action on what you've discussed. Motivation comes as a result of making an individual connection with your audience. Not only will your information pass to your audience, but so will your passion for the topic you're speaking pass on as well. You can be a powerful speaker that gets results! Start today to practice drawing people into your presentation!

People who make their living researching what frightens people the most have made a pretty amazing discovery. Consistently when people list the top five things they are afraid of in life, they have are some pretty intimidating terrors. But you would think that death would rank number one on that list. But death doesn't take number one, it has to settle for number two. Amazingly, the number one thing that terrifies most people is not death, it is public speaking. A popular comedian once said that this means that people would rather be the guy in the casket at a funeral than the guy giving the eulogy. If you have ever been in a meeting listening to a speaker, you can usually tell if they are terrified. They will get up there and you will see that 'deer in the headlights" look. You know that look. It is one of extreme fear, panic, and terror so profound that the person is frozen in place unable to speak of move. And if you have ever been that guy or gal in front of a group giving the 'deer in the headlights" look, you know the feeling of terror that happens in front of a group of people can be pretty awful. So if you know that public speaking is going to be part of your job or something you have to regularly, you have to find a way to neutralize that fear and be able to relax in front of a crowd when you speak. How often have you sat and listened to a speaker who was relaxed, funny, bright and even able to field questions with no difficulty at all? It's easy to admire that kind of public speaker and think that he or she has some magical powers that you will never get. But they don't have magic. That speaker has just learned some techniques for neutralizing those fears so he or she can appear relaxed and as though he or she is having fun up there. It's not an inborn talent. It's a skill which can be learned. Of course a lot of the ability to look out at a sea of faces who want to hear what you want to say and not feel sick comes from experience. But experience teaches you things that you can at least understand before you become an old pro at public speaking. One of those things is that the crowd out there doesn't know what to expect. If you broke down why you feel terrified in front of people, it's that you think that they think they know what they want and that you are being judged. But to understand what people really expect when they are looking at you at the podium on stage, just remember the last time you heard someone speak. You had no predefined idea what was about to be said and you probably had no outline or any frame of reference what that speaker was going to say. That means that even if you don't deliver your speech perfectly, they will never know that! As long as you don't let on that you are nervous or not sure about your material, they won't know if you got it wrong. If you forget an entire segment of your speech, as long as what you do say flows nicely and they never know you forgot it, the people listening will think your speech was just fine and will probably applaud. Also remember that you are not really speaking to a group. The group has no ears. You are speaking to several individuals. When you are listening to a speaker, you are one person listening to one person. That is how each person in that audience is receiving you, as individuals. So if you speak to them as though they are one person, not a crowd, your presentation will be warm and personal and very successful. And the crowd will like you to which helps a lot. Just remember that their expectations of you are fairly low and for the most part, people hearing you speak want you to succeed. So smile at them, use a bit of humor and use that little insider tip to relax up there. And when you can relax, you can actually have fun at public speaking rather than wishing you were the guy in the casket instead.

If you listen to experienced speakers, it's easy to see some real differences in how they step through their presentation than maybe how you go about giving a talk when you are called upon to speak in public. But it is a good exercise to use every opportunity to listen to different public speakers and learn from them. From speakers who are not effective, study why they are and learn how to correct those problems in your presentation. For speakers who are very good, learn what they do that works and copy their methods without shame. It's all part of learning from each other. One thing that jumps out when an experienced public speaker is holding an audience in the palm of his hand is that he is totally relaxed up there. That is a calculated relaxation. In fact most of the methods he uses such as his use of hands, the vocal range of his voice, where he looks and how he moves are all carefully planned and part of that presentation and who that speaker is. And all of those things come with time and practice. So if you need a few times in front of a group, or a few dozen times before you can begin to get that relaxed, be generous with yourself and allow that public speaking is the kind of thing that you can read about all day long but you don't get good at it until you get good at it. One thing that very often jumps out in a speaker who is at ease with his style is that for most of us the idea of a pause is terrifying. But notice smooth speakers often will pause and allow that moment of quiet in a presentation to just hang there. When that pause happens for that other speaker, you may have felt as terrified as if it was happening to you. But not to worry. As you noticed, that skilled speaker uses pauses to create interest and isn't afraid to let his presentation stop for a moment either intentionally or to check notes or make some other adjustment. The pause is actually a very powerful communications tool that if you can master it, you can use it to make points, add drama or just wake up an audience that may have begun to doze off on you. That is because as you speak along, if your presentation is somewhat long, it is easy for people to be lulled into an unintentional trance of sorts. The mind can wander and that is the condition people get into when they doze off as you speak. They track to the continuous sound of your voice and the melodic tempo that you naturally fall into when you speak in public. When you begin to use pauses and changes to the tempo of your presentation, you break that natural rhythm of your talk. The pause will jar the audience back to you and they will suddenly be attentive with that "what did I miss" look on their faces. That is a real tool to you to help your audience stay focused and to use particularly when you are approaching a point that is an important part of what you have to say. Most of us when we are just starting out in public speaking fear the pause in our presentation in the worst way. That moment when you are not speaking and that audience is looking at you and nothing is happening can feel like you are falling to your death. But in truth, all you have done is focus the concentration of the group on you and on your talk. So don't fear the pause. If used with caution and sparingly, it can be a powerful communications tool to help you make your point.

How well your presentation goes the next time you step up to a podium depends on several factors. But one factor you can control completely is your script. The way you organize your content and how you present the material to that crowd can either totally captivate them and drive them step by step to conclusion or it can bore them to sleep. Its all in how you construct your presentation and how you present what you want them to know throughout the talk. The difference between a great talk and a boring one is simple. A great talk is compelling. A great talk gets to the heart of a common experience. It addresses something we all go through and deals with a need we all experience. In short, a great talk solves a problem. So to create a presentation that reaches out and grabs your audience and holds them for the entire time of your presentation, you have to create a problem for them. And then you have to solve it. The point when you create the problem is in your opening comments. Now don't shy away from being a bit melodramatic in your opening. Remember the goal of the opening is to grab the audience's group attention and rivet it on your talk. So present the problem statement in a personal way, how it is meaningful on a personal level to the audience and to you. A about 20% of the time to the creation of the problem statement. By the time you have created that big monster in the room, they will be ready for you to guide them toward the solution. With the audience "in the palm of your hand", you can move directly into the description of the perfect solution. The solution phase of your talk can be broken into two parts. First describe what the perfect solution would look like. You would not even directly bring up your solution just yet. Base your description of the perfect solution on the problem statement so you have an aspect of the solution that fits every possible problem created at the first part of your talk. The next phase is the next to the last and comes about 50% into your time. Now you have the audience in a perfect place to hear your solution. Use about 30-40% of your total time on the proposed solution, fitting it perfectly to your discussion of the problem and the outline of what a perfect solution looks like. By this time the audience is eager to know the solution. All you are doing now is closing the deal. If we followed a standard 'term paper" approach to a program, the final phase would be to sum up and go over what you just talked about. Btu we are not going to follow that pattern because this is the time for the "pay off". In your closing statements, you finally disclose the action to be taken. By giving your audience what they can do to take the first step on putting your solution into motion, you are cashing in on all that energy you created in the first 80% of your speech. Now close the deal by giving them concrete and "right now" things they can do to recognize the problem and start the wheels turning on making the solution a reality. If its possible make the first step of implementing that solution happen right there in the room with you. That might be signing up for a newsletter, giving you an email address or going to another room for further counseling and discussion. You know what it is. But by using that energy, you convert passive listeners to active participants. And you did that with a very well designed and a well executive presentation plan.

One of the most common reasons people fear public speaking is that they blank out and forget their entire speech. You can practice and practice and practice and when the moment comes that you need to remember your presentation, everything goes blank! There are ways that you can fool proof your message so that the parts you actually have to memorize are minimal if at all. This means that you incorporate the use of triggers in your presentation. These triggers can be things like power point slides, props, and story telling that you'll scatter throughout your speech. What the triggers do is prompt you to talk about the next point your trying to make. The triggers can also serve as a trigger to help you remember what to say next. There are four primary ways to remember your presentation. 1. The first one is memorizing. This can work for presentations less than an hour, but if you're teaching a six hour seminar course, you're going to have to find some other way other than memorizing. This is actually one of the worst ways to remember your presentation because there are no safe guards that protect you once you forget. 2. The next way to remember your presentation is to read a full written version. People write out their speeches, but reading from the full written text can cause you to sound stiff and unnatural. Most commonly occurring in business settings (i.e. - at board meetings or company meetings), reading your speech may be necessary. If you have to read your speech, there are things you can do to help you sound natural. Keep in mind the business tone may be necessary, but there may also be parts in your presentation that require the monotony to be broken! 3. The third way to remember your presentation is to use notes - a condensed outline form of your presentation. Have your notes on a single page sheet or on note cards. Highlight key points to make in a way that you can easily understand the emphasis that the points need. Having notes does not mean that you do not need to work with your presentation! 4. The last way to remember your presentation is to use visual aids (props) as your notes. Let your visuals and images prompt you to speak. Tell your audience a story about the image you're showing. You can also let your visuals and images do the talking for you. You can post your outline on the screen and say that it's because it will help your audience stay on track with you! Work with creating mental images of the points you are trying to make. This will help you sound more natural and more "impromptu" with your audience. When you sound natural, you sound genuine. Utilize one or more of these ways to remember your presentation. Use various ways to 'trigger" your memory to say what needs to be said. Use overheads to lead you through your speech as you place keywords on the screen.

The real success of every presentation is leaving your audience with something of value. What do they get out of spending time in your presentation? Many people believe that they need natural brilliance in speaking well and presenting well. The believe that they need to be polished, smart, witty and charming all before they actually start to build a speech. Those attributes can come naturally, but most often, they come as a result of passion, knowledge and practice of the speaker's material. One of the most important factors in having a successful presentation is serving the needs of your audience. Going back to the idea that you need to leave your audience with something of value, caring for your audience's needs doesn't require perfection. You can make mistakes with speaking and it's going to be okay. The projector equipment can fail and it's still going to be okay. You don't have to include humor in order to be a success. With that in mind, real perfection is more like being successful at reaching your audience. Give your audience two or three gold nuggets of information. No one expects you to be a walking encyclopedia concerning your subject matter. No one expects you to speak for hours on end about your topic. It's too much for you and for your audience to handle. Find two or three heavy hitting points to make and work with those points so that they become exciting to hear. To give your audience something of value, focus on them not on you. Telling your personal testimony is great, but eventually during your presentation, you've got to find a way to relate your presentation back to your audience. One rule of thumb concerning this area is to use 10 "you's" for every one "I". That means you'll talk less about yourself and talk more about your audience. Realize you don't have to control every situation in your audience. You don't have to emerge as the victor over negative audience members. The audio/video equipment does not have to be perfectly functioning. You simply don't have enough time to combat situations in your audiences (I.e. - like them falling asleep, talking or cell phones ringing) and still communicate your message effectively. Remember that your whole goal is to give your audience something of value. Give your audience something of value by becoming their friend. Sometimes you may need to stop thinking of yourself as a professional speaker and start thinking of yourself a close personal friend of the audience member. You'll teach them something and give them advice. You'll sound more natural in our speech and you'll be more relatable to your audience. People often associate those on stage as automatically having knowledge and wisdom on the topic covered. While this thought is great to establish you as a leader, the points you make in your presentation may be better received if you came across from a more personal standpoint. Your whole goal as a professional speaker is to leave your audience with something of value. This means creating a solid bond between your audience and your material. This means you think about the needs of your audience. Give your audience something of value today!

All professional speakers will need a promotional kit in order to market themselves effectively and obtain more and higher paying jobs. Speakers fail to achieve the desired incomes because they fail to properly market their skills and talents. No more failure! Reach the income you've heard and dreamt about by using a promotional kit! Speaker bureaus and meeting planners expect to see certain pieces of information in order to see if you are the professional speaker they are looking for. These pieces of information include a content sheet highlighting the material you'll be presenting, a speaker biography, testimonials / reviews, a list of the services you provide including educational materials and fee schedule, a sample client list, a demo video and a business card with contact information. You can also include a letter on a personalized letterhead stating your interest in the event and why you feel they should choose you. 1. Content sheet - include a general outline of the presentation you'll be making. Your material should relate to the theme of the convention or seminar being hosted. 2. Speaker biography (bio) - highlight certifications and qualifications in your 2 -3 paragraph narrative. Each paragraph should be about 2-3 sentences long and should tell give bureaus and planners an idea of who you are and what you're about. This bio may also be used as part of the advertisement of the speaking engagement and may be shortened to a short paragraph. You should also send a picture of yourself. 3. Testimonials / Reviews - This information helps to build your credibility as a speaker because it tells what others are saying about you. In order to build this area effectively, you should also consider requesting feedback after each speaking engagement whether they are free or for fee. 4. List of services and products - This section of information includes a price list of books, CDs or videos that you produce related to your speaking topic. This section can also include other types of speaking engagements that you do along with the respective prices that you will charge. 5. List of the clients you've worked for - you can combine this with your testimonial and review sections however, keep in mind that not everyone will respond to your request for feedback. Either you didn't ask for a review or they didn't take the time to fill out your review sheet. You can still keep a running list of the people who have used your services. 6. Demo video - This should be on the subject you are being asked to speak on. It gives your prospective planners an idea of what they will be getting should they choose to hire you. This should also be professionally done. 7. Contact information - include information on the various ways that speaker bureaus and meeting planners can get in touch with you should they decide to hire you. Successful marketing ensures that you are on the path to becoming a successful professional speaker. It also presents you as a professional and an established leader in your field. Create your portfolio and get to marketing yourself today!

Put your best foot forward every time! One of the reasons that many people fear taking the podium is because they are afraid of being the focal point of everyone's attention and they don't want to make a fool of themselves. There are several things you can do to "fool-proof" your speaking event so that you present well every single time! 1. Take the time to prepare well for your presentation. Preparation enhances your confidence and it's also an opportunity to refine any weak areas in your presentation. 2. Begin and end your presentation on time. Arriving late to your presentation is simply unprofessional; not to mention that it won't win you any points with your crowd. Also speaking over time shows your audience that you don't value their time. 3. Know your audience. The only way you can really relate your audience is if you know who they are. Profile your audience. Are they male or female? What income bracket are they in? Why would they attend your presentation? 4. Dress appropriately for your audience. Not all speaking engagements require a business suit! There are many places where business casual attire has become the norm. Before your audience even hears your message, they are already sizing you up and this is impacting whether or not they are hearing what you have to say! 5. Have a backup plan for visual aids used in your presentation. You've selected to use visual aids because you thought they would be helpful in getting your message across. What happens when laptops fail or the room cannot accommodate presentation equipment? Create a plan on how you would handle a situation like that. 6. Tone down information overload. Yes, you can overload your audience with too much information and if you're not careful, you'll lose them. They'll mentally check out. As a speaker, you'll want to present enough information that hooks them into getting more information from you! 7. Don't use inappropriate humor. Humor can be a tricky thing working for you or against you. You will really have to know your audience in order to use jokes or humor appropriately. 8. Vary your speech tones. The monotonous speaker will lose their audience within the first 15 minutes. It's okay to be animated during your presentation and in fact, doing so will transmit flair and passion that keeps people engaged in your message. 9. Relate your topic back to your audience. Basically, stop talking about yourself! Your audience might want to hear a testimony or two, but mostly, they'll want to hear about them and how your presentation can help them! 10. Solidify your message. Support your ideas with data and evidence and build a solid case for your viewpoints. You can use statistics, testimonies, demonstrations, pictures and more! Your presentation can be fool proof if you take the time to minimize mistakes. By going through these key points, you can assure yourself that you are well prepared for any challenge that might come your way and you will experience the success you've always dreamed of!

A public speaking situation can be intimidating for even the most seasoned of public speaking professionals. That is because when speaking to a live audience, you really never know what is going to happen. Never mind the freak occurrences of problems with the audience and the room, you as a human being could be subject to momentary memory halts that often come as the result of nervousness or just looking up and seeing all those eyes looking at you. So much of the discipline of giving a public presentation is to establish an internal structure to your talk that helps you stay on task and maintain the focus of your subject for the entire time you are speaking. That structure can also be of huge value in helping you gauge your time and make adjustments so you get the most crucial parts of your talk presented within the allocated time frame even if that means leaving out less important parts of your presentation. There is a simple directive many public speakers live by that gives you a fine guideline for that structure. It goes like this... . Tell them what you are going to do. . Do what you said you were going to do . Tell them you did it. This simple outline may be overly simplistic but it is the heart of what makes a good presentation work. And the simplicity also helps you stay focused under the pressure of a public speaking situation. So any tool that can do that is a good one. You tell the audience what to expect during your opening comments. Those comments also contact giving your personal information, a greeting to the audience and perhaps some humor to set the tone of the talk. After you have gotten the speech underway, it is common to establish what is the topic of your talk. But to do that, the most effective device is to make a statement of the problem. By phrasing the subject matter as a compelling and very real problem to your audience, that creates interest as the audience says mentally, "Yes I have that problem. Tell me how you will help me fix it." This is where you tell them what you are going to do. The body of your speech is usually a three to five point discussion of the solution to the problem. Don't give them the entire heart of your speech but let them know the ground you are about to cover. Not only does this give the audience a road map of what to expect, it lets them know that you know what you are doing and you know when you will get done. This gets rid of a secret fear of an out of control speaker that a lot of people who sit in on presentations dread. Once you establish this roadmap for the rest of your speech, this gives the audience a good feel for where you will be going. By giving them this information early on, that actually reduces the impulse to interrupt you because they know you have a path to go on and they don't want to take you off that path. Now it is just a matter of stepping through each of the outlined areas to do for this audience what you said you would do which is to offer a solution to the problem statement. Naturally your detailed discussion will have more content than your brief preview. But if you continue to broadcast to the audience where you are on the outline and that you are on track to reach the goal, that keeps them interested and assured that this is an organized program they are a part of. It is always good to let the audience know then when you are entering your closing statements. Many speakers use a simple clue like "Let me point out, and I am closing with this..." to give the audience the signal that the presentation is almost done. This is common courtesy and a professional way to conduct a presentation. And if you treat the audience with respect like this by telling them what you are going to do, do it and then tell them you did it, you will be a speaker that will get good reviews and invited back for more presentations frequently.

In any presentation, there are basic pieces of information that an audience should receive from their presenter. You are the problem solver presenting a solution that will benefit your audience. Even if you are just blessing the newly weds at your best friend's wedding, you will still have questions that must be answered. The presentation should answer who, what, when, where, why and how regarding your topic. In giving that information, your presentation will have clarity and will be on track to give the detail necessary to your audience. 1. Who - Who is your target audience? What would they like to know about regarding your presentation? Do they have any preconceived notions about your material? What are their concerns? Are you addressing the "who" you targeted in your research? When you address the "who" of your message, you are better able to relate with your audience. They will feel like you are speaking directly to them. They will give you their attention because they feel like their needs are being addressed. 2. What - What is the message you want to communicate? What are the issues? What are the solutions? The "what" in your message is the backbone of your presentation. It is your purpose of your message and the reason you are speaking. It is also the reason why people come to hear you. 3. When - When is the recommended time to take action? Is there a sense of urgency in your presentation? Stressing the "when" aspect of your message is especially important when you want your audience to take action immediately following the presentation - i.e. - sign up for a class, sell promotional materials, implement what was learned) 4. Where - Where is the problem located? Where can your audience find the help they need? "Where" signifies direction. This leads your audience somewhere in your presentation. Where would you like to take them? Common "where" statements include "across America today", "in college campuses nationwide", "in the construction industry", and "in families in California". 5. Why - Why should they take action? What are the motivating factors in prompting your audience to take action? The main focus here is inspiration and motivation to take action. Not only do you want them to listen to you, but you want your audience to take action on what you've said. You want to somehow improve their lives and honing your message on the "why" is a critical necessity. 6. How - How can they respond to your message? How can they take action based on what they've heard? This is the learning and teaching portion of your message. This can be the "how-to" section telling them how they can easily improve their lives. This section often incorporates steps to follow. There are still many more questions that your presentation should answer. As you piece all of these bits of information together, you'll be giving your audience the detailed answers they are looking for. You also present yourself as the credible source of information you want to present yourself to be!

The software application PowerPoint has been a revolution in public speaking particularly in the business world. PowerPoint is easy to use, available with almost every implementation of the Microsoft Office suite and it's reliable. If you can use Microsoft Word, you probably have the skills to put together an effective presentation using PowerPoint. But just like anything else, there is a right way and wrong way to give a talk using PowerPoint as a speaking tool. If you have ever sat in on a presentation where the speaker used PowerPoint unwisely, you know that the tool can become as much of a curse as a blessing to a public speaker. So it's good to have some guidelines on how to use PowerPoint to help your presentation and not hurt it. Knowing in advance some of the problems that can disturb your talk if you use PowerPoint unwisely can help you in the design of your slides. For one thing, it's a good idea not to put too much text on a PowerPoint slide. If you put a long paragraph of information up on the screen, you will see people squinting to try to read it all. And even if the section of your talk refers to that text, you put your audience in the position of trying to read that text or listen to you. And either way they go, part of your message will be lost on them as they try to keep up. PowerPoint comes with some really fun special effects like fonts and special effects like fade in or other ways text can be revealed on each slide. Avoid the temptation to get too cute with these effects. It's always nice to have a little humor in your presentation but if your slides are overly "cutesy", it reduces the credibility of your talk. Also if every slide uses a different special effect, color scheme or font, not only is that distracting to the audience, it makes you look like you just discovered PowerPoint and had to play with all of the toys it has. So establish some consistency in how each slide will look or behave and stick with it through every slide. Another great device that PowerPoint offers is to allow the software to change slides for you on a timed progression. In that way, PowerPoint can change the slide every two minutes allowing you just the amount of time you want between slides. While this is also very slick, it is a dangerous toy to use because it can cause you to stumble while doing your talk. You have to have you talk planned to a high level of precision to carry off that kind of talk and if you pause too much, have a question pop up or any other disturbance in your script, PowerPoint will move on when you do not. So use this feature with caution. Above all, do not turn your back on the audience to read a PowerPoint slide to them. This is the number one most common mistake people do when speaking using PowerPoint. Turning your back on your audience is always a bad idea. So if you must discuss what is on the slide, do so facing the audience. But to turn your back and then read a slide to them is insulting and boring to your audience. It is far better not to have the text information on the slide but just a series of bullet items that are ticklers for the presentation you are giving. This approach assures that PowerPoint remains a tool that you are using not a tool that is using you. And that makes you the boss of PowerPoint which is the way it should be.

As a professional speaker, everything you do the minute you walk into the room sets the tone for your message. Without even speaking one word, you can determine just how many people you will reach because their engagement to your message depends on you; not on them. You can have a great topic to speak on and great presentation skills, but without communication the passion you have about your topic, none of it really matters! Go before your audience expecting to make an impact! People aren't interested in what you know. They want your information for themselves and passion is like the "grease" that lubricates that passage of information! Do you expect that your audience will receive what you have to say? Do you communicate that you're excited to be there and you're also excited that they are there as well? Be mindful of the needs of your audience. As a professional speaker, we can get caught up with our message because you know it's what your audience needs. The problem with that train of thought is that it leaves one key person out of the equation - your audience member. Prepare yourself beforehand to figure out what your audience may want to know or needs to know and then deliver that message. Change things up for maximum impact! There are going to be times when you can't stay stuck to your outline. Learn to improvise and adjust to the needs of your audience. Find ways to engage them as you proceed throughout your message. Do you remember in school that one teacher you had that you could never seem to connect with? Students were falling asleep in class and the teacher still plodded on with their message! How effective is that? Change your presentation and tailor it to engage your audience no matter where they might be! Don't stay stuck in a routine! Relate to your audience. Relating to your audience goes beyond just speaking to them. It encompasses everything from the greeting you give, the way you dress and your tone of voice you use to address them. Part of relating to your audience means knowing who they are and what appeals to them. You'll have to research beforehand who your audience members are. If you do this, you'll be positioning yourself to be more relatable to them. Passion is the key that opens their hearts and minds to receive what you have to say! If you're passionate about your topic, that will come across in your speech by default. Conversely, if you lack passion about your topic, that too will also come across. Do you really believe in what you're talking about? Do you see the value that you and your message have to offer your audience? When you practice your speech, do you motivate yourself? Just about every professional speaker starts off practicing by looking at themselves in the mirror! Try doing that and take a good look at what you see! You are the key to a successful delivery of your message. If you want to see results, understand that you set the tone in your meeting and it's up to you to maintain control of that tone!

To say that there is no ego in a person who does public speaking regularly or for a living would be clearly a false statement. But for those of us who only speak from time to time, when you see a speaker who can walk out in a room of 30 people or a auditorium of 3000 and literally "own the room", it really is an amazing transformation. To imagine how you could ever be that much larger than life is mind boggling. But in a lot of ways, when you step out to talk to a group of people, you do become larger than life. That is because you are doing the impossible. You are having a conversation with dozens of people all at once. Now, whether you feel like you are having that conversation or not isn't important. If your talk is not interactive, you may not know the dialog is happening. But in the minds of every single individual in that hall, they are interacting with you. What you are saying is getting down inside of them and they are reacting to it. But even more than what you are saying, how you are saying it is having an even bigger impact. So are there things you can do to "become" larger than life? Well there are some ways of behaving in front of a crowd that differ from daily life. We do have to accept that you will develop a 'stage persona" that is different from your daily personality when you speak to a group. Does that make you a phony? No. Both of those personalities are you. It is just a different you when you relate to a group than to people one on one and it seems strange because that form of you only comes out on stage. But it isn't a Dr. Jekyll, Mr. Hyde thing. Just as you speak to a child differently than you speak to an adult, you will develop a way to talking to a group that differs from speaking to an individual. Part of becoming larger than life is learning to what they call "own the room". This sound egotistic and strange but it really does work when you are about to speak. Owning the room simply means that when you step out in front of that crowd, they are no longer some random group of people, they are YOUR people. They are there to listen to you and what you say is of value to them. If you had any ego problems before you stepped out in front of that audience, check that ego problem at the door. You must assume that you are adored when you speak to a group of people. This doesn't mean you strut about like God's gift to the world. But it does mean that you recognize that your value to this group is as a speaker and that your services are wanted and needed here. In fact, the only way you will be an effective public speaker is if you own the room. Treat that room like it was your home and these people came here just because being with you is just that great. If you step out there with that attitude, the audience will buy into your attitude and they will give you the room and be glad you took it over. It can be a bit strange if you watch yourself become larger than life. But you can be humble about it and just recognize it is part of the craft of becoming a great public speaker. And if being good at this art you are gifted to give to the world means owning rooms and becoming bigger for an hour or so, well then why deny the world that experience? Enjoy it and let others enjoy it too.

When a speaker loses an audience, too often it is a mystery to him. But for the audience, it is not a mystery. The simple fact is that many speeches we listen to spend a lot of time in some theory or idea. And we as humans have trouble focusing on an abstract idea for very long before losing interest. This is one of many reasons one of the central rules of public speaking is to use lots of stories and illustrations to make sure you hold the audience's attention. Some speakers look down on the need of audiences to connect to the speaker via concrete illustrations. But this is a basic form of human communication. In fact, some of the most brilliant speakers in the world have acknowledged that if a speaker cannot express his ideas in concrete illustrations, then that speaker does not have a grasp on those idea yet. The use of stories and humor should get started as soon as the talk begins. One of the problems that public speaking encounters has to do with the speed of processing. Science has shown us that the human mind can think at least 10 times faster than it can hear. That means that for 90% of the time you are talking to a group, their minds have time on their hands. If you give them a concrete story to work with, the details of that story give that excess brain power something to do. By opening with a light hearted illustration, you capture the minds of your audience quickly. The best kind of opening story is a humorous one particularly if it is an anecdote from your past. This method not only is a wonderful way to get your talk off with a enjoyable story, it connects them to you and opens up the speaker to the audience which causes bonding. When selecting the perfect opening humorous story, use two criteria to select just the right illustration. First select a story that links to the problem to be solved by the presentation. If the problem is an abstract tone such as spiritual hunger or political theory, that can be tricky. But try to get close with the illustration, at least close enough that you can have a transition ready to take the audience from the story to the concept you wish to discuss first. Secondly, connect your opening story and every illustration in your talk to your theme. In this way every step of the way, the illustrations reach out to the audience, rescue them from drifting and gently bring them back to the talk and what you want them to be thinking about at this part of your presentation. You can tell if your audience is drifting. Any public speaker has looked out and seen the audience begin to lose interest in what is being said. The eyes begin to look away from the speaker. Often they will take interest in something in their lap or on their person. You might see them writing but its probably not notes from your talk. Or their heads bob or you just see them go to sleep entirely. So when you see that happen, your presentation has spent too much time on theoretical ideas and you need to go back and think through a different mix of ideas and illustrations. A good illustration at least will keep the audience involved in the discussion. But a great illustration will actually become part of the presentation so you can tell the story and then proceed to use elements of the story as part of your next points in your conceptual talk. When that works well, you will stop losing the audience because the concrete story serves to anchor the rest of the presentation perfectly. So learn the art of telling a good story. Any long time story teller will teach us that the heart of a good story is detail. But in a public speaking setting, a story should be brief but easy to understand. If it has humor, that's the best story of them all but above all, it should have personality. And it should help to compel the audience to connect to the talk and understand the ideas you want them to grasp. And if that happens and you have a stronger talk as a result, you will be glad you followed the advice of experts in public speaking to illustrate, illustrate, illustrate.

When you see experienced public speakers, sometimes it seems they can cast a spell on an audience. You as an audience member know what that spell feels like. And one of the first evidences that this public speaker was going to keep this audience in the palm of his hand is that you almost instinctively liked him or her. And the interesting thing about that 'spell" is that once you genuinely like this speaker, you naturally are open to his presentation, you listen more attentively and you are more open to suggestion if the speaker is driving to a point. So as you prepare to begin doing some public speaking, its natural to want to know how to make that spell work for you. We all have a natural feeling of insecurity or inferiority and we worry that the audience will not like us and our presentation will go badly. So you wonder if that speaker just naturally more likeable than you or did he use some public speaking magic to make the audience like him. The answer is twofold. First, no, that public speaker is not more likeable than you. That is just your insecurity talking to you and you need to tell that insecurity to take a hike because it is not going to do you a bit of good becoming a better public speaker. And secondly, yes there is something that public speaker knows to make his or her audience like them but no, it isn't magic at all. It is something anyone who stands in front of a crowd can use and it will work every time. The secret really isn't very complicated at all. You just have to learn to like the audience. That may seem simple but buried in that idea is a powerful principle of psychology. When you step in front of a crowd and you have trained yourself to like them, it comes out in every aspect of your posture and the way you behave. You will smile more, make eye contact and actually find yourself wanting to interact with them during the course of your presentation. Now don't be concerned if your speech or presentation is not interactive in a dialog sort of way. But if you have spoken to a small group before, you know that there is a lot of interaction going on even during a one way speech. That speaker who charmed you that day with that 'magic" knows that interaction goes on all the time. As you speak, you get feedback in the form of body language and facial expressions that let you know how you are doing. And by starting out with a fundamental warmth and affectionate relationship with an audience, that feedback is warm and affectionate as well and that only makes the presentation more of a success. The trick to learning to like your audience lies in looking for good reasons to like them. We use the word 'trick" for a good reason.' Any reason to like them will do. You don't have to like every individual in the audience. You might like the clothing they are wearing or the faces of individuals in the audience. You might like certain ones you know or a few you met and found a chemistry with early on. You can even like a crowd just because you find a few in that group attractive. By focusing on the ones you like, your warmth toward them will spread to the rest of the audience as you speak. Before long you will have that crowd in the palm of your hand and using that magic spell to make your presentation a success. Then you will remember this little 'trick". And you will use it often for public speaking success every time.

Maybe one of the most common occurrences that happens in a public speaking situation is to see someone in the audience go to sleep on you. When you are the one going to sleep, you just hope the speaker doesn't notice. But when you are the speaker, you know that you do notice and you wonder what you are doing wrong. You worked hard on your speech and you thought it was pretty interesting stuff. So why do they doze off? Well you are in good company if you see that happen. For some reason this phenomenon happens routinely in churches all over the country every Sunday morning. And that preacher is a skilled public speaker who you would think could keep that crowd riveted. But in many public situations, even when the speaker has decades of experience, he may still not know how to keep that audience awake. That is because there is a public speaking technique that if you learn it early, you will be come of the rare public speakers that routinely is considered to be "great" no matter what the quality of your material. That technique is quite simply how you use your voice. The voice is a marvelous tool. It has the power to express emotions, complex ideas, humor or outrage. And yet for some reason, many public speakers when they stand up to do a formal presentation loose 90% of the expression in their voices. All of a sudden we all start to sound like a boring math teacher droning on in a monotone even if the subject we are talking about is very interesting, human or emotional. You could talk about the day you fell in love or how to skydive but if you say it in a monotone, you are going to put people to sleep. You have a lot of vocal tone available to you that you naturally use when you speak person to person and you are relaxed. What causes speakers to switch to a monotone or a reduced amount of vocal tones when speaking formally starts with nervousness. You are so focused on speaking clearly so you are understood that you end up sounding like you are reading the phone book. This is especially true if you have your entire speech written out and you are reading it. The strange thing is you would never read like that to children. It's strange we fall back to that style of speaking when talking to a group of adults. Two great exercises can be used to help you get control over your vocal range as you speak. It really isn't something you want to think a lot about when you are in front of people because then you will become self conscious. But listen to other speakers and think about how they can improve their range of vocal tones. That will help you process your own range of expression. But also practice your presentation focusing on the ideas themselves but also on how you say them. Don't be afraid to express emotions while speaking. If the subject is exciting, be excited. If it's troubling, be troubled. Be a human in front your audience will respond. In addition, you can add a lot of variety to your presentation varying the volume with which you speak and the speed. You don't want to shout but when you speak softly at times and with more force at others, that sudden change of tone and volume can capture the ear of the audience and hold their attention. In a way your focal presentation takes on elements of music as you use your voice as an instrument to make sure not only that the information is given to the audience but that they stay awake long enough to hear it.

Telling stories is a fun way to humanize your topic. The story brings the "real-life" element into your topic making it more relatable to your audience. Telling stories are also a great way to change the pace of your presentation. Here are some tips to help you incorporate story telling into your presentations. - Stories serve many purposes in your presentation. They can by used to highlight and clarify a specific point you want to address in your presentation. Stories can also reemphasize those points in your message to stress their importance. - Stories should be relevant to your topic. The stories should also match the audience's needs and wants in terms of intelligence levels, experiences, and other demographic data such as age and occupation. The stories should be relatable to your audience and easy to understand. - Telling a story can change the pace of your message. Stories can serve as a mental break for your audience so they can process the information they've been given. - Humorous stories are great presentation openers and can set the tone of your message. Tell about problems and errors that you've made. Audiences like self-effacing humor because they can see themselves making the same mistakes or having the same issues. - Get rid of unnecessary details of your story in your presentation. You can potentially lose your audience with all those details and if they serve no purpose, then get rid of them. - Use short humorous stories in your presentation. If your story is too long or you take too long in getting to the punch line, your audience could tune you out. - Tell where your story happened. Give your audience concrete information to think about and draw their own mental image in their mind. - Use things that your audience is well associated with in your story. Your audience should be familiar with all the details of your story to they can remain hooked into it, however, only be as detailed as is common knowledge. Specific knowledge or "insider information" will not be relatable to most people since only a few people know about it. - Let your words work for you. Emphasize adjectives and verbs so that they are more interesting to your audience. - Rehearse your story telling. Every word counts and leaving out details can impact whether the story relates to your audience or not. - Get the emotions involved in your storytelling. Hook your audience into your story by playing on their emotions. Storytelling is not a difficult element to add to your professional speaking presentation. By practicing, you will be able to add more stories to your presentation to liven it up and change the pace. You will find that your audience will become more engaged in what you're saying because they can mentally relate better to your information. As you tell your stories, they will have mental images playing in their minds. They will also see themselves in the stories you tell and have it relate better to them. Start by adding one short story and then grow your story telling abilities from there.

Your body movement during your presentation has the ability to strengthen the impact of your message or it can seriously be a distraction. One of your goals as a speaker is to look so natural with your movements and with what you say that no one even notices that you are using intonation and inflection or body movement as a means of emphasizing the points of your speech. What kinds of mannerisms are distracting? - Swaying to and fro in front of the audience - Hanging on to the podium - Finger tapping - Licking your lips or biting your lips - Fidgeting with clothes, pockets or jewelry - Frowning - Fussing with hair - Bobbing your head - Flailing arms at inappropriate times The movements you make in your speech should be planned or at least controlled by you. Any movement that is not planned could potentially be distracting. Many of the above mentioned mannerisms stem from being nervous about being on stage. Additionally, they could also come just because you don't know you are doing them. Either way, you'll need to minimize and eliminate as many of these movements as possible. 1. Make a video tape of yourself. Do you even know that you are making these movements? Probably not. A video will help you identify which distracting movements you'll need to work on eliminating. 2. Review your video tape for places where you make distracting mannerisms. Make a list of the mannerisms you have and thoughtfully practice your speech without those mannerisms. Rerecord yourself and keep reviewing your tapes until you a satisfied that all the mannerisms are gone. 3. Work on feeling comfortable with delivering your speech. You should feel natural as you speak about your topic. You should feel like you are sharing information with a long time friend. This will come when you've spent many hours practicing, reworking and revising your speech. This will also come because you speak from your heart and let others know the way you feel about your subject. 4. Work on eliminating nervousness when delivering your speech. This will come as you get more familiar with your material. This will also come as you take the time to focus on delivering your message instead of focusing on the feelings of fear and anxiety. 5. You can also review your video tapes for place in your speech that you need to add body movements into your presentation that will make it more interesting. Let your movements show the way you feel. These movements should be natural and can work in your favor as you emphasize specific points in your presentation. 6. Consider this when deciding which body movements to incorporate into your presentation. Body movements should look natural. You can use facial expressions and make eye contact with your audience for maximum effects. Every movement should be planned during your presentation. You can easily lose your audience with distracting movements because your audience's focus and attention will be turned to these movements instead of what you have to say!

You cannot excel at public speaking without a good speech. If you are asked to give a speech or its required for work or school, you know that when you stand up there to give that presentation, you are going to have to have a well organized outline and content to get through it and impress those listening. Sometimes the fear of an upcoming speaking engagement comes from that writers block that happens when you have to write a good speech. Writing a speech is not exactly like writing a term paper or a report. The reason is simple. What you actually "write" is not intended to be read. It will be heard. You don't have to worry about good spelling or the other conventions of writing a paper because it might never see the light of day. If you are new to writing speeches, it might be best to write it out like a paper so you can hear it being said in your head. But many times experienced speakers write a speech in the form of an outline based on a defined structure and then they hang the detail off of the structure. The detail is the content and the substance of the speech which makes up why your speech has value. It can include quotations, facts, historical references, scientific statistics, whatever you need to support the theme of your speech. Now how you organize your speech may be determined by what kind of speech it is. And what kind of speech it is can be defined by what you hope to achieve. So a speech might be designed to convince, to sell, to entertain or to inform. Many times a speech can be a combination of these forms. But you should define what your expected outcome so you know if you have achieved your goal by the time the composition of the speech is done. Having that overriding goal well in mind helps in how you organize your speech. The skeleton of a good speech is similar to a paper. But lay out each section and allocate your time accordingly even before you write the speech. The components are the introduction, the opener, the personal introduction, the statement of the "problem", three to five points of the body of the speech, the summary and the closer or the call for action again depending on the purpose of the speech. For the opener, its good to use something that brings the audience to you. Its good to greet them warmly and seek a greeting in response. Some anecdote about the hall or the weather even can get the talk off on the right foot. Then go into your personal information but making sure what you tell relates to why you are the one here giving this talk. Keep every aspect of the presentation relevant to the central theme. The problem statement can be phrased as a question. A good speech is like a good story because you must create a problem and then solve it. If you are going to discuss tricks for using Microsoft PowerPoint, start out talking about problems using the software with illustrations about catastrophes that have been caused by that lack of understanding. As much as possible keep the problem relevant your listeners. Then move directly from there to presenting the body of your work in an organized way. Make sure you have three to five solid points. Tell them what they are, tell them the points and then tell them what you just said. That cements your presentation in their minds. The conclusion is often a summary of what was just said. Its good to close with humor as well. But you may also use the final summary of your talk for any call to action you may have in mind for this audience. If they enjoyed your speech, they want to know what you want them to do, even if they are not going to go do that. It just gives a nice ending to the discussion. Thank them for their time and close. But stick around because if it was a good talk, you will have questions or people who will want to talk to you about things they thought about afterward. And if that happens, you know for certain then that you did a good job.

The ability to market yourself as a professional speaker is undoubtedly the key to your success. Marketing means that you must advertise your skills and talents. Since many people don't do that, they end up leaving their career to the wind by default. You have to get your name out there. You have to find ways to connect with people who can and will hire you. 1. Network in speaking organizations. If you're not networking, you're not working. Building relationships with your peers and prospective clients is a must do if you're really serious about your career as a professional speaker. 2. Have a business card. As you take time to network and build relationships with people, you'll want to give them something to remember you by - your contact information. Your business card should have a professional look to it. Since it will be the way people remember you, what do you want them to remember? 3. Create your marketing portfolio. Also known as your promotional kit or your media kit, this portfolio will have everything that speaker bureaus and meeting planners need to determine if you are the speaker for them or not. Your portfolio consists of the following elements: a content sheet, a demo video of previous speaking engagement, your bio, testimonials from previous engagements, a price list of your products and resource materials you sell, a sample client list, and your fee schedule. 4. Develop a website. With so many people and businesses flocking to the internet for information, you'll want to have this as a means to market yourself. You don't have to have a website with all the bells and whistles. While your website should look professional, you can still get a started website with low to no monthly costs. Use your website to be an additional location where you sell your resource materials as well as offer information about your topic. 5. Use online social networks such as LinkedIn and MySpace to begin making connections with your industry peers. You can also use speaker forums as a place for additional resources, sharing speaking tips and tricks as well as getting to know other people in your field. 6. Create and use a direct marketing strategy. Send mailers and postcards to past clients as well as prospective future clients. While many speakers aren't hired as a result of their mailers, they are still an easy way to keep your customers in touch with your business. Additionally, direct mail pieces are relatively inexpensive to create and send and as a result, they are a great way to canvass organizations and get the word out that you are available for hire. 7. Market yourself through articles and product materials. Using other resources as a means for getting your name out will help to spread your name like wild fire! Think of it this way, you create the article one and include a short 2 - 3 sentence bio and you'll have that work for you for as long as it's available! The way you market yourself will determine whether you will have a great career or not. Start using these avenues of getting your name out there and start to get noticed by meeting planners and speaker bureaus. Start marketing yourself today!

Handling questions in your presentation can be a scary time for professional speakers. The fear that someone will ask a question that they can't answer makes this sections one of the most dreaded sections of the speech. This fear is so real that presenters will often cut this area short or avoid it all together to get past this section. Here are some tips that will help you to handle this section effectively. 1. Be a great listener. After spending the entire time talking, now is your chance to respond and interact with your audience. Listen to your audience's questions completely before starting to answer. If you don't, you may respond inappropriately not answering what the person was really asking. 2. Give yourself time to think. Listen to the entire question. Repeat the question to give you some time to respond. You can also add filler phrases like 'that's a good question", 'that's a popular question" or 'that's an interesting question". 3. Acknowledge your audience member for asking the question. People appreciate acknowledgement and starts to create a personal bond between you and the audience. They start to feel appreciated for participation in your presentation and they warm up to your speech. 4. Answer the question. Stay on track and be honest. If you do not know the answer at the time, let them you that you will find out and get back to them. This is an especially great opportunity if your goal is to develop a long term relationship with your audience. Just remember to get back to them as you say you would. 5. Create clean transitions between questions by creating "bridges" to the next question. Ask your audience another question such as "Does that answer your question?" Stay on the question until it has been answered appropriately. Here are some tips to interact better with your audience during the question and answer period. 1. Ask your audience member to stand when they have a question. One of the primary reasons for doing this is to help the rest of the room hear the question more clearly as well. Additionally, you are also able to establish a line of sight eye connection with the person asking the question. 2. Ask your audience to write their questions down on paper. They can either submit this to you or read from their paper at a designated time. 3. If your audience member is shy and does not want to ask their question, create alternative times that you will be available. You're goal is to help them understand the points you are trying to make. 4. Have a paper and pencil for yourself to write down questions that you can't answer. Jot the question down as well as contact information of the person asking the question so you can get back to them. The question and answer period is a great time to interact with your audience. Many people and instructors like will also say that they learn from this time more than any other section in the presentation. You will also be able to see what exactly your audience has picked up during your presentation. Don't avoid this section any longer!

There is a good reason that public speaking is a superior method of presenting material to a group than just faxing your text over and letting them read it. Yes, part of that reason is that by stepping through the talk, you can make sure they "get it". But the most important reason has to do not with the subject, not with the presentation style and not even with how good the donuts were before talk. The reason public speaking is so effective is that the audience gets the material presented in a very personal way by the one person who can do that - you. When people walk away from your talk, they will remember one thing as their primary memory and another level as secondary. The secondary memory will be your subject matter. But the most potent memory they will carry with them will be that of you as a speaker. Public speaking is actually a very personal thing to your audience. That is because while to you, you are speaking one to many, to each audience member, you are talking to him or her directly. That bond is unspoken but strong. And it is even stronger when you address the same crowd regularly. This may seem like an awesome responsibility but buried in this little fact about public speaking is a secret to make your presentations more effective. Instead of shying away from the fact that people will feel like they know you after you address them in a public, embrace that fact of life about speaking in public and use it to your advantage. The way to grab a hold on this powerful psychological principle is simply to give them more of you in every aspect of your talk. You can start with your introduction. Its easy to tell some joke you heard on the late night talk shows and then go right into your talk. But if you take a moment and speak to them person to person, you will create a stronger bond with them which will result in better results from your presentation. Take some time and reveal a little bit about yourself to this group. Public speaking can be a very cathartic event because when you open up to a group of people about your feelings and your past, they embrace you emotionally and that presentation becomes personal to them. But don't stop adding the personal touch with the introduction. Continue to look for ways to make the presentation personal throughout the talk. You no doubt know the power of illustrations, stories and humor in any presentation. Well instead of using abstract or canned stories or jokes, personalize this aspect of your talk. Don't just 'tell a joke". Instead think of a personal story that has a humorous component to it and use that to illustrate the point. By using humor that makes fun of you, not only will the laughter be more genuine, it will ingratiate you to the crowd and create that connection between the personal speaker/audience bond to your subject matter. The same is true of illustrations. Now there have been cases where speakers made up a personal story to fit the talk so that is done. And because it has the same effect, you could put that under the category of "acting" and not feel to badly about it. But if you use a real story from your own life, your childhood or your love life, that will ring true during your talk and be more believable to your audience. Don't be intimidated by putting some of your own heart and life into your public speaking. The investment of giving people a little more of you will result in a higher level of concentration and responses to your call to action. And the audience will emotionally bond to you in such a way that you will almost certainly be asked back to speak again and again.

One of the primary reasons people get into this business is because they want to earn some serious cash. With dreams of stardom and hopes of owning the Mercedes and the million dollar home, they set off in pursuit of getting highly paid gigs only to get knocked down by rejection after rejection. After doing some research they find that most of their starting events will be free speaking events. What? If "free" is a horrendous four letter word in your career vocabulary, you'll need to learn the importance and value that "free" can really provide. There are tremendous benefits that come with speaking for free including having the ability to promote your back of the room products where you can actually profit. You'll be gaining new experiences and building your clientele list. 1. "Free" still gets your name out there. The more people who hear you speak, the more people there will be to purchase your product and refer you to other people are looking for professional speakers. For example, speaking for free for an organization like a Rotary Club or Elks Club can lead to paying jobs because many of the members who belong to this organization have businesses of their own or are in positions in their careers where they are the decision makers to "hire" speakers. 2. You can still have the opportunity to sell your products at these free speaking engagements. Statistics show that back of the room products account for over 50% of professional speaking profits. Promote your business and promote your products in the same place! At the very least, you will be able to refer them to your website for more information or additionally, to purchase products and books. The more people that hear you, the more opportunities you'll have. 3. Free speaking opportunities are still opportunities where you can create a video tape of yourself. Many speaker bureaus and meeting planners will not hire you without seeing a video tape of your presentation. On top of that, many organizations like the Rotary Club or Elks Club have people who can help you create your video. Can you trade services? 4. Free speaking engagements are a great place to network. Hopefully by now you understand that you have to get your name out there. In order to get your name out there, you'll have to be out there. You can still mingle with your audience as well as network with meeting planners for the function. 5. A free speaking event is still a great reason to send out a press release. If you're looking for a reason to send out press releases about yourself or your career, use free speaking engagements. Submit them to local newspapers and various online sites that have a 'to-do in your area" section. This is just another way to get the word out about your business. Speaking for free has its benefits. What you'll need to learn next is how to leverage these free events into referrals and product sales. As you do this, more people will know about you and your business will be well on its way to success!

At one time or another, you will have to deal with a negative audience member or group. How do should you handle that kind of situation and still keep a professional appearance? The first goal to keep in mind is that you have a message to communicate and that is your job! Your goal is to bring information to the rest of the group whether or not they want to receive your message. The mindset you should have is that you are well able to communicate that message and you're going to do it in a professional way. Here are some tips to keep you on track as you deal with a negative audience. 1. Know your stuff. Knowledge is power and so is preparation. Do you know your subject matter well enough to answer impromptu questions? If not, you should. Review the material and ask yourself potential questions that might come up. Look for inconsistencies in information within your presentation and then remove them. Prepare answers to potential questions. 2. Don't react to negative comments or questions. You are the professional and you are the "guru" of information concerning the topic you're speaking on. Reacting negatively destroys any positive images that your audience has of you. Believe it or not, your audience is not thinking "Oh poor speaker being heckled by audience member Joe!" Don't give in to emotion because that's not part of your equation. Stick to the topic at hand and take the stance that you are the information "guru" regarding the subject matter! 3. Always answer all questions. Avoiding difficult questions also questions you're validity as a subject matter expert. One of your goals as a speaker is to gain the support of your audience. You want them jumping on the bandwagon idea that you're pitching to them. In the process, you'll want to eliminate anything that will cause you to lose your credibility. 4. Maintain your control. Responding to your negative audience with the same negative emotion will cause you to lose control of your topic. Focus on the topic at hand. Train your mind to deliver the message you were hired to deliver instead of letting emotional antics get in the way. A developed speaker is one who has control over his/her emotions. 5. Be prepared for the next potential negative encounter. Having one negative speaking experience certainly prepares you for the next. Instead of focusing on the negative situation, take a step back and begin to learn from what happened. Perform a self-evaluation. What did you learn? 6. Engage your negative audience member or group. A negative audience or member is one who is disconnected with your presentation. It should be your goal to connect with as many people as possible and to make your subject come alive in their minds that what you present is possible. Train yourself to react professionally. In doing so, you'll be establishing yourself as a leader and as a subject matter expert. Don't let negative questioning override what you have to communicate - look at it as being just a learning experience. When you do that, you'll be well on your way to becoming a top-notch professional speaker!

The fear of public speaking is one of the top fears that people have. Statistics show that over 41% of people have some level of fear or anxiety with regards to speaking in front of an audience. This fear often manifests as excessive sweating, sweaty palms, increased heart rates, blanking out (memory loss), nausea and sometimes difficulty breathing. There are many speakers who have been in front of audiences for years and they still deal with anxiety to some degree. Since having this fear often has no bearing on whether you have to do a presentation or not, you'll have to find some ways to overcome your anxiety. The first step is to know that you are not alone and that you can prepare in advance so that the level of fear you feel is significantly reduced. Here are some other interesting statistics. - Proper presentation and rehearsal of your message can reduce your fear by about 75%. - Utilizing breathing techniques can reduce your anxiety by another 15%. - Preparing for your mental state can reduce your fear the remaining 10%. With these statistics in mind, here are some preparation tips to help you relax and reduce how you feel before going in front of your audience. 1. Know the environment you will speak in. Become familiar with the area by arriving early and walking around. Know how much space you have and the physical distance between you and your audience. As you acclimate yourself to your stage, you will find yourself feeling more comfortable. 2. Know your audience. You should find out who comprises your audience and do some research to find out their likes and dislikes. When they enter the room, greet them and take time to get to know some faces. 3. Know your presentation inside and out. If you don't know what you'll be presenting how can you expect yourself to feel fearless? 4. Implement breathing techniques to help you relax. Breathing techniques have been scientifically proven to invigorate the body and help you get rid of nervousness. 5. See yourself on stage before you actually get there. Replay images of your successful presentation in your mind. If you visual success, you'll find it. 6. Know that your audience wants you to succeed. Your success means they get what they want and need. If they've paid money to attend your presentation, they have a personal stake in your success. If you're providing training, they have a personal stake in your success. If you're delivering a graduation speech at a local university, the graduating class has a personal stake. Get the idea? Your audience wants you to succeed. 7. Don't draw attention to your being nervous. Many people won't even realize that you are nervous. Most times you will find that while you have your audience's attention, they are really thinking about themselves. They are absorbing what you say and processing that into how that relates to them. 8. Know that there is a purpose to your message. You have a message to deliver. Sometimes it's a cause that you are passionate about. Other times, it may be training that your company needs you to give. Preparation is the key to your success! Through preparation, you can also overcome most if not all of the feelings of fear that you might have so prepare, prepare, prepare!

Teleseminar technology is costly to purchase but affordable to rent. If the infrequency of your teleseminars makes purchase impractical, leasing the equipment needed would obviously be the next step to take. Here are a few tips to help you find the ideal teleseminar technology provider. What You Need Before approaching any company, make a list of the exact tools and technology you"ll need for your teleseminar. If you approach a company without having any idea of what you require, it's easier for the latter to convince you to spend far more than you should by exaggerating your needs. Besides offering a wide range of teleseminar tools, most providers also offer various services to make your teleseminar more effective and smooth-sailing. Their services may include but aren't limited to tools training for your employees or personnel to operate them, payment processing, and registration as well as additional tools for reporting and recording. If necessary, these companies can also hook you up with venues that can meet your requirements for physical meeting place. Remember to include phone services in your list! What You May Want There will be times when teleseminar technology providers will ask for additional tools or services you may wish to add to your list as a bonus. It's better to prepare for this eventuality by having a list of the add-on services that, albeit unnecessary, can enhance your teleseminar. Who to Talk to Now that you know what you need and want, it's time to find out which companies are best able to meet your needs. The first thing to do is ask around. Is there anyone you know with previous experience in holding teleseminars successfully? Can they give you any references? Use the Internet if there's no one in your network able to give you the information you need. Compare Start with your list of requirements. Which of them meets your needs? Proceed with the costs. Now that you've a list of teleseminar technology providers able to meet your requirements for a price you can afford, contact them for a more detailed discussion of their services. It is during this time you"ll be able to make a more in-depth comparison of what they"re offering. This is when the topic of free add-on services will come up so keep your ears open for them. Take their customer service into consideration as well. Are they easy to talk to and negotiate with? Since these companies are liable to put their best foot forward in these instances, remember to take their words with a grain of salt. Use the Internet to read on customer testimonials and find out more about the things the company might be inclined to tell you. Choose You've said everything you had to say and you've heard everything they have to say. It's time to make a decision. Besides the various concerns mentioned above, don't forget to ask the most important thing: will their services be available on the time and date of your teleseminar? Upon finding the ideal teleseminar technology provider, proceed with having your agreement in writing. Double-check the contract and be sure to read the fine print. Make sure that the penalties are clearly spelled out if either of you fails to comply with any of the terms. Have a Backup It never hurts to have one and if you wish to completely guarantee the success of your teleseminar, you better have a Plan B waiting in the wings just in case your teleseminar technology provider doesn't come to scratch.

It may surprise you to know that teleconferencing is not restricted to the business world. Many individuals use this as an invaluable tool to communicate thoughts and ideas over great distances. It is not too difficult to set up a conference. Something as simple as a two way telephone system is relatively cheap. No specialized equipment is necessary as each individual uses his own phone or extension to participate in the meeting. Speaker phones can be used but many people complain of the "echo" effect. It also picks up peripheral noises like the shuffling of papers and tapping of pens on desktops. It may be necessary to invest in microphone headsets which would also free the user to move around mid meeting. Costs vary according to the complexity of the set-up. The more locations to be used, the more expensive it becomes. For example, satellite connections, television facilities etc., will add significantly to the cost. There are specialized companies who will co-ordinate all purchases of equipment andor services – again adding to overall cost of the initial set-up. You can add web conferencing software to your system to enable you to show presentations and demonstrations. This will give an overall professional look and feel to the conference. Be sure to practice with it before the event – inefficiency is something you don't want to portray! Teleconferencing can be as simple or as elaborate as you wish to make it. It all depends on your needs or the needs of your company.

Teleconferencing has become the "norm" in the corporate world with meetings taking place between participants situated all around the world. But does it have a use in the community? Not only does it have a place, it has become increasingly popular in ways that may surprise you. In remote areas – Alaska for example – teleconferencing is used between the public and municipal entities. Winter weather and vast distances between centers make face to face meeting difficult and sometimes dangerous. The State legislature has set up a communications system whereby testimony can be given and recorded. Meetings with residents are also carried out in the same way. The center of the "hub" is the capitol building but it has many conferences centers scattered all over the state as well as voluntary posts set up in people's homes. This system not only allows for the public at large to interact with the authorities, it also allows for interaction amongst themselves. Issues concerning the community at large can be discussed prior to the state agencies becoming involved. In this way they put up a united front and put their points over more succinctly. This also saves time for all the parties involved. This system could also be a life saver. In the middle of winter this can be used as an invaluable life-line to far flung outposts. Who would have thought that this tool – the darling of the corporate world - could be used so effectively for, and throughout, the community?

Gone are the days of board meetings around a huge wooden table on the top floor of a skyscraper. They still occur, obviously, but it is more likely these days to have a teleconference. That is, a group of people – from any part of the country or world – participating in a meeting via telephone or video. Since the boardroom meetings started to go "high-tech" it was also necessary for the accessories and equipment to become more sophisticated. Take, for example, the whiteboard which has replaced the need for paper and pens. This white colored board, taking its name from the traditional chalk blackboards of our schooldays, uses colored markers which can be dry erased. It replaces flip-charts and conventional chalk boards. This has metamorphosised into an interactive device. A 'touch-screen" device on the computer allows all parties to participate. This also allows the computer to capture any or all of the information entered on it. Another innovation of the whiteboard is the interactive kind which allows for the input of data, writing, drawing etc., allowing all participants to contribute to a common project. The whiteboard is not restricted to the previously mentioned actions. It can be used as a projection screen for movies, or for slide shows and presentation. The whiteboard is perhaps one of the most necessary accessories for the organization which has to communicate with its workforce or for project meetings with clients. What better way to show that your company is on the forefront of technology?

Teleconferencing is as much part of today's business routine as pens and paper were to conferences of days gone by. But with new technology comes the necessity to 'mind your manners" when communicating with global participants. When you are mid conference call, how do you make it known that you have something to contribute? Do you wait until there is a lull in the conversation or do you just "jump in"? Did you know that the Japanese will listen to what you have to say, and then consider what they will answer, leaving that uncomfortable – to us in the Western World – silence that we feel compelled to fill up sometimes with inane chatter! Unless you are on a video conference, there is no clear way to interrupt, especially when you are not familiar with the seniority of all the participants. Cutting off a colleague may be forgiven but interrupting the boss – well that is a whole other ball game! If possible, discuss this sensitive matter with the organizer before the meeting takes place. If you are the organizer, produce an agenda and distribute it in advance. Maybe you could factor in a question and answer segment at the end of each subject being discussed which would also allow time for other suggestions or ideas to be tabled. It is important, and to keep the "flow" of the meeting going, that someone directs events. Organization is the universal language used when setting up a successful teleconference whether it is "inhouse" or international.

Here are a few things you can do to guarantee the success of your teleseminar. Plan Your Presentation Before sending out invitations, make sure you've already a clear idea of what your presentation will be for your teleseminar. Figure out the link between what you"re offering and what your target market needs, and you"ll have the best topic for your teleseminar. Make an outline on how you wish to make your presentation. Be diligent in writing your ideas and make your outline as detailed as possible. You might think you"ll remember everything, but when the big day comes nearer, stress and pressure can cause severe memory problems. Practice your presentation and hold a general rehearsal a few days before the actual teleseminar takes place. Prepare Your Tools Make all the necessary arrangements to have the proper tools ready for the scheduled date. Be sure that your bridge line and other important tool and equipment are in working order. It may be human to err, but technology is not always perfect so be sure to have a back-up plan ready in case of any technical glitch. Send Invitations Early and Send It Far and Wide Invitations must be sent out as early as possible and follow-up mails and calls should be made at regular but adequately spaced intervals. You want as many people as possible to participate in your teleseminar. Use all the means available to get a hold of your target. Submit links, podcasts, and articles to the appropriate directories. Use social networking and bookmarking to gain greater exposure for your teleseminar. Try both free and paid advertising strategies, as long as you can stay within your budget. Reward Early Birds Try to think of various benefits to encourage people to sign up early for your teleseminar. If your teleseminar comes with a participation fee, you can give reasonable discounts or other incentives to those who sign up early. Ebooks and other gifts you may give for free are also an excellent way of increasing attendance for your teleseminar. Make Smart Use of Your Q and A Start by having people list their most burning questions in their registration form. Scan these questions and try to incorporate them in your presentation. Your presentation should also include Q and A segment and you can start by introducing questions that had been raised in your initial survey but you hadn't been able to address in your presentation. To get the ball rolling for the live portion of your Q and A segment, offer rewards for the first five persons to voice out their questions. Take Care of Your Voice Your entire teleseminar hinges on your voice so remember to take good care of it, especially on the few days leading to your teleseminar. Have warm water on standby at all times and make good use of the breaks allotted in your presentation. Make Them Informed Listeners You will waste less time introducing the topic if you send your guests reference materials prior to the teleseminar. The materials must contain enough information to give them a clear understanding of what you"re about to offer, but not too much that they won't have to listen to you. Last but not the least, keep a positive outlook for your teleseminar. Don't let anything get you down. If you believe your products and services are truly what your target market needs then go all out in proving it!

A teleseminar can allow you to market goods and services to people without you having to spend a lot of money. A teleseminar is simply a regular seminar placed over the phone: your speakers and guests will be on the phone lines telling people about what they should be doing, what they should buy and why, and where they should go to buy what they should purchase. Your participants do not need to travel far in order to reach your conference. They simply need to call your special telephone number, enter their authorization or access code, and then listen to your seminar over the phone. Producing a teleseminar, however, also needs you to have a special skill set. First, because the teleseminar is conducted over the telephone and relies on technology, you will need to have some technological knowhow in terms of how the technology works. This means that you should know what button does what on your console, what you need to do in order to return a dropped call back into the teleseminar, and troubleshooting. This means that you also have to have the ability to think on your toes just in case something happens during the teleseminar. In producing the teleseminar itself, you need to have a great sense of what logic to follow in your outline. You need to draw up an outline: you need to know how to tell your customers or clients what you need to tell them in the fewest words and shortest time possible. You need to make efficient use of your time: you cannot have a teleseminar running over an hour or two, as it can be tiring to attend a seminar while cradling a phone to one's ear. You need to have a sense of how people's minds work: which speaker should follow which speaker, and how can you best endorse your product or service without sounding like you are desperate for sales? You also need to have a great nose for networking. This allows you to not only get more people to learn about your product or service offline, but it also gives you the chance to interact with professionals who could spice up your teleseminar and serve as your speakers. A great relationship with people in your line of work can also assure you of more customers, especially if you know how to endorse your products and services to your target market. You need to have a great voice and modulation if you are the speaker for a teleseminar. Your voice needs to carry through the phone lines. Moreover, you need to be an engaging speaker: listening to a boring speaker over the phone is not only discouraging, but annoying for your prospective customers. If you are not the speaker, but are tasked with looking for speakers, you also need to have an ear for who speaks well and is engaging, all while having a good voice that is suited to teleseminars. Lastly, you need to have a lot of energy. Putting a teleseminar together can be difficult without the energy of someone who can coordinate people, have technology up and working, and come up with a backup plan if things go wrong (as they usually will when technology is involved). You also need to be proactive: being reactionary might only lead to panic and a badly concluded teleseminar. For more advice, talk to people who have already produced teleseminars, and learn from every teleseminar you produce so that the next one will be better.

It is becoming increasingly popular, whether by choice or necessity, for individuals to work over the internet from their own homes. This has necessitated a rather unique approach for these individuals to keep abreast of work schedules and the like without traveling to far flung places for conferences or meetings. Teleconferencing was born out of the need for faster, more efficient, use of time and resources. Along with the teleconferencing though came several negative aspects of working from home. If video conferencing is not being used, the participant will not be able to have that face-to-face kind of meeting whereby a lot can be construed by something as simple as body language. This could make it a lot harder to get your point over to just a voice on the other end of the phone line. Home-workers can also be distracted whilst joining in with a conference. If you had a complaining child and a burst pipe on one hand, and a conference call on the other, which one takes priority? But don't be put off by teleconferencing. There are many advantages to being able to attend meetings from your own home office. No more wasted time waiting in traffic jams or busy airports. No more nights away from home in faceless hotel rooms waiting for other delegates who may have been delayed. Teleconferencing is an extremely precious tool in today's busy world. Used wisely it can bring together many intelligent, inventive individuals, saving on costs and increasing productivity.

+As the name implies, webinars are seminars which are web-based. They are also referred to as online workshops or online seminars. Webinars have many uses such as building a brand, generating sales leads, training groups of people, press conferences, corporate announcements and focus groups. | | Webinars are similar to conference based seminar; the only difference is that the participants listen to the audio through telephones and view the presentation by their web browser. The main feature of webinar is the interactive element which is the ability to discuss, give and receive information. It is different to "webcast" which doesn't allow interaction between the audience and presenter. | | Numerous companies have started offering webinar as an exchange to the traditional face-to-face seminars. Companies are acquiring the advantages that webinars give. These vary from flexibility to cost efficiency. Participants will not have to travel just to attend a seminar; they can learn on the comfort of their homes and their most convenient times. Other benefits are cost reduction, ability to reach much larger audience, lets future playback and can be recorded digitally. | | Companies can save a lot from traveling budget and other expenses relative to trainings. A computer, an internet access and a phone line are just the items needed to attend a webinar. Materials like handouts can be printed and are downloadable and can be maintained as reference file.| | Webinars also help marketers reach larger audience immediately. The geographically scattered colleagues may be able to work and collaborate as a team. Announcements can be posted to all the employees no matter where they are. Attendees and presenters can collaborate and interact through Q&A, document sharing and live polls; thus attendees can easily participate and learn from the activity. | | The usual model for a webinar may be to offer a 5 week course and during which diverse lecture and module is uploaded on a specific day, for example, Monday. Registrants will have 1 week to take in the information.| | If you are not into webinar hosting, you can just attend or let your employees participate on one. There are those with reasonable price and some are offered free. There are those which can be viewed and archived on demand. The archived webinars are made available for the viewing public; this can be accessed at Archived Webinars Page.| | Looking for a webinar to attend will take a little research. If you"re always receiving invitations to online seminars, wait for the provider's broadcast of an event. Also keep your eyes on upcoming webinars on trade magazines. Check websites for any webinars that have appealing topics since technology and universities are holding them. | | Before registering on a webinar, do your homework first. Research the credentials of the presenter and the costs accompanying it. Even if the online seminar is free, try to analyze if it will be worthy of your and your subordinate's time. | | At first glance, webinars may seem less effective and meeting a person is better. But in various ways, the discussion group is a more effective method of communication. The discussion boards allow exchange of knowledge and information wherein the speaker also participate. The discussions are maintained online and anyone can review it anytime; this will let information propagate in many ways physical meeting cannot. | | Webinars are fastly becoming the latest choice in web conferencing. Through its accessibility and low cost, companies can hold interactive meeting. Take advantage of the internet communication through attending or having your own web based seminars. You can also let your employees attend them for their development. Just do your research first and let your webinars help you with your success. |

There are many advantages that can be gained from a teleseminar, but only if it will be done on the right manner. A lot of things can go wrong with your teleseminar and one of which is the content. The content is very essential because this will be the core of your online seminar. Since content is vital, you must be choosy in picking the topics. On choosing the topic, there are information that you ought to know. These must be in accordance to the preferences, wants and needs of your audience. You must know who your target listeners what their educational levels are. You have to know all in depth facts before going into your plans. Timely and accurate information is also needed. You may sound good but with no content; this will turn out to be a very poor teleseminar. You may also talk about timely information but sound boring; this is also a poor teleseminar. When choosing and planning for your topics, learn to hit the balance between style and content. Be careful not to mix different topics on one teleseminar. Carefully choose one topic where you can focus and invest your time and effort into it. It may be good if you will offer a topic which you are very familiar with so that you"ll be comfortable in delivering it on your teleseminar. Where topics can you choose for your teleseminars? You can choose between a soft teleseminar topic or a hard teleseminnar topic. Soft teleseminar topics will deal on soft skills like communication, leadership or motivation. Hard teleseminar topics on the other hand deal more of the visible like return or investment, etc. These two topics will sell if you have the target market. Topics should therefore not to be taken too lightly. It is very important to make your teleseminar a success. You can choose from a wide array of topics listed here: 1.Building Your Online Reputation and Create Sales. This topic will deal on the easiest and fastest way on how anyone can position himself as an expert on the net; how to get free publicity and how to grow his online business. This must also include means on how to attract new customers or clients and how to save a lot on advertising. 2.Growing Your Home Based Business. This may include building a business and increasing its prospects. It can also include techniques on how to improve a certain business and how to move it into big leagues. 3.Marketing Schemes. This may also be a viable topic to choose. It may include information on how to sell a product or service. This may also offer solutions to marketing problems. 4.Business Conferences. Speakers on this kind of topic may be top consultants and business advisers. They will be dealing on how to run a career or a business. Strategies and insights of winning business owners can also be discussed. If you still cannot make up your mind on what topic to produce, ask your clients about it. You can survey their ideas and get their suggestions to know what they really want. This will be a winning move wherein you will not dedicate too much time on thinking of what to offer but just put it into preparation. Always remember that business owners allow themselves and their employees to engage in teleseminars because they want them to be developed. Your teleseminar must therefore be one which can really help and solve problems. Choose topics that will be very interesting and useful for your clients and you"ll never go wrong.

If you are into Internet marketing, then you may have heard of the teleseminar. A teleseminar allows you to have a seminar over the phone lines, saving you the time and money associated with having to book speakers, inform potential attendees and participants about your event, and keeping the seminar running live and on time. A teleseminar will also save your participants money: they only have to worry about their telephone fees, if any, and they do not need to make reservations at hotels or incur transportation costs to attend your event. A teleseminar, however, is much like any other major brick and mortar event. You will need to inform participants that you have something going on and that you would like them to participate in it. You will need to book your speakers and make sure that they are able to get to your phone and talk to your participants, not to mention talk clearly and succinctly so that you can keep within your running time. You will also need a short, manageable running time. After all, not all your participants will have the energy and time to stay on the phone for hours. In order to keep to your running time, you will need a logical agenda. For this, you will need a schedule and a script of sorts. This script will allow you to say what you want at the time that is most suited for your strategy. When making your script for your teleseminar, take note of these tips so that you do not get lost: - Establish the purpose of your teleseminar. Are you using it to promote a product or service? Are you using it to train people? Are you seeking to teach or inform? Remember this purpose and allow it to guide you in writing your script. This may sound like obvious advice, but it is important: people tend to mix up so many different purposes to a seminar that it looks more like a mishmash of information than something useful to its participants. - Make sure to have a feedback or question and answer portion. There will be customers who need to know more about your product or service, or people who are curious as to what you have to say about an issue. If you are holding a teleseminar with press people involved, you can expect them to start asking you a lot of questions. Make sure, moreover, that you have control over the question and answer portion: some people can hog the phone lines and annoy other listeners, while some speakers may not be too comfortable with answering questions. - Have an expert in a field related to your product or service at your teleseminar. Having just one person talk can make a seminar not only feel boring, but sound boring at the outset when you are going to market it. Make sure that this speaker is available on the day of the seminar and is comfortable with the script that you propose. - If you have an ebook, make sure that there is space on the script to get passages from it and refer to it. Avoid ordering people to simply buy your ebook. Make your ebook look like a reference material instead in order to show how useful it can be. - Have a well-defined outline for your teleseminar, and keep to this outline for the seminar. It will guide you not only in keeping to your time, but in transcribing and recording the seminar later.

+Nearly any kind of business may benefit from teleseminars. But what really is a teleseminar? Let this article give you some insights of what teleseminar is all about. | | A teleseminar is a great mean to educate your customers and clients about a certain topic. It is also a good technique to promote your service or product. It is one of the most economical, easiest and fastest ways to boost your sales and build your credibility on your subject area.| | For beginners, teleseminars can be an excellent source of information, update and news about internet marketing. Very convenient since your participants will not have to leave their houses just to attend a seminar. This is the main reason why many people nowadays are into this type of seminars.| | Aside from the convenience, the difference of teleseminars to physical seminars is that it is relayed via call in real time. The participants will just register and pay the corresponding fee online and wait for the call to participate. Some teleseminars are one way activity where a speaker talks and his participants listen. There are also teleseminars where the speaker interacts with the participants; or the partcipants actively interacts with the speakers and other participants. | | Teleseminars are also known telecalls, teconferences or teleclinics. The process can be done by everyone calling a bridge line. This bridge line will allow the callers to hear all others similar to a 3-way calling but with bigger numbers. In this conferencing service, you as the moderator can control a call. You can mute the call; wherein you are the only one who can speak or let everyone speak. | | Teleseminar calls may last for 30 minutes up to 6 hours basing on the kind of teleseminar. Some moderators can have calls recorded to be used later or they can have the transcript of the teleseminar created. | | Teleseminars bring a lot of advantages to the business owners. Many of the owners are experiencing a business slowdown and this must be counter through an alternative marketing scheme to gain clients and teleseminar can be a great choice! Know why teleseminars are a great income generator? Here are some reasons:| | A teleseminar will now cost as much as the one on one conferencing services. You will be able to charge less for your teleseminar because you"re teaching and working out your seminars to a group of people all at once. Your prospect customers will be able to have access to your expertise at a lower price. | | Another advantage of teleseminars is that many of your prospective clients who are interested with your services will be able to ask you questions regarding certain issues they have. Teleseminars will let them ask questions during the Q&A portion. This will be ideal to them since they will not have to pay extra services.| | The teleseminars will let you earn money for a lesser time. This can let you earn more cash per hour than when you"re giving one on one conferencing. For example, you will charge 300 dollars an hour for the one on one conference services. If you are charging $50 per person per hour on teleseminar and 10 people avail of it; you"ll be earning $500 an hour; this is larger than the physical seminar but with similar length of time! | | Teleseminars are a great tool to earn money via your expertise. This is a win-win situation. Your client will be able to pay less at the convenience of their homes and you will earn more through teleseminars!|

Teleseminars are available nowadays as companies are getting hold of this conferencing services to take advantage of its less cost and the convenience it can bring. But business owners shall not be satisfied on joining these seminars. They can start producing their own teleseminars. Here is a helpful article to help you in your teleseminar production. If you are still fearful of producing your own teleseminar because you"re only starting, an initial step can be to sign up for a free teleseminar service. There are numerous services which may help such as FreeConferenceCall, InstantConference, etc. Do not procrastinate and wait for months to begin with your venture, get started today! Build your list of invitees before starting your teleseminar. Begin by collecting names and sending them online newsletter, notices and announcements. This method will be important in order to maintain your name in front of your prospects and clients. Constant Contact and iContact are just some of the low cost places you can go to begin with your list. If you"re into networking, start now and pull out your business cards from speaking engagements and networking events. You can invite your friends to do your first teleseminar. Keep in mind that this is just a practice and let your friends talk to you. You can test on muting your friends, start and stop recording, and others. Also practice the code numbers on your computer and your phone. Practice until you feel relaxed of the process. Listen to your recording and see if it sounds right. You will be ready to announce to your prospects your first official teleseminar once you are confident of it. If you are already comfortable and you know that you have a program with good content, it will be a good idea to have someone transcribe your recording. You can sell this as your Personal Special Report or give it as a free bonus. You can advertise for a transcriber or find someone from the Craig's list. Aside from the guidelines above, there are steps to follow to produce a successful teleseminar. First, you need to distinguish your topic and target audience. Bear in mind that the content of your teleseminar must serve a purpose like solving a problem or educating your listeners. Research for the content of your teleseminar. This is the most appropriate way to determine if you will be able to deliver what your audience wants or needs to know. Research various groups such as or See what the people are asking and how they like to be answered. Next, decide on whether you"ll be giving the teleseminar for free or charge for it. This teleseminar is usually free and is used to promote another service or product. Otherwise, if the teleseminar is a paid one, there will be no need to promote another service or product vigorously. Lastly, develop your teleseminar's timeline. The length of time will be identified by the problems you cover and the number of questions. The average time spent on each question is 5 minutes. When you go faster than 5 minutes, your listeners might not pick up the details you"re trying to convey. Teleseminars have become an enormously popular marketing tool but you can also earn a lot from producing one. This article presents just the basic guidelines to get you started. Earn money online with your teleseminars and be recognized as an expert.

Webinar hosting requires utilization of a special software that lets presenter bring an interactive presentation through the web. Today, numerous vendors offer web based seminar services. Software applications differ tremendously in price and features. The examples of varying features include ability to: show animation, attendee reporting and pre-registration, use audio via public internet or integrated audio conferencing, allows audience to see a presenter's live product demo through his computer screen, present questionnaires and audience polls, answer dialogs and manage live questions during a presentation.| | To host a webinar, you will need a recording, a bridge line, a transcript, an outline, an autoresponder, and squeeze page. You may want a video presentation and a slide show for your webinar. You need to decide on the visuals for your webinar at an early time. A great video presentation or powerpoint takes some time to prepare so be ready with it. | | The secret to a successful webinar hosting is the preparation. Webinar is not a sure thing compared to a business which can be quite easy to pull off. You"ll need to remember that while you are not directly in front of your participants, you are still on the spotlight so the things that will apply in the traditional presentation are still important here. | | Be very prepared without any stumbling or fumbling over all your materials. You can extend your reach to a larger audience rather than the traditional seminar. If your seminar is recorded, this can be your marketing tool later on. | | Included in the preparation is the outline. This will ensure that the presentation will progress smoothly and goes off without any hitch. Your outline will also help you track your allotted time frame; this will also give you the sense of professionalism. You can also give your participants the outline so that they can follow you and take notes. | | Hosting your webinar also needs promotion. Start with your promotions early. Make sure that you load your autoresponder and that your squeeze page is ready. Present your guests with good materials and make it easy for them. If you"ll be hosting a webinar with a busy speaker, ensure that you book his time as early as possible. Give him all the materials needed so that he will be well versed about the webinar he"ll present. | | Aside from the guidelines, there are other simple tips to guide you in hosting a webinar. First is to keep a drink near you especially if you"re the presenter. You must ensure that you sound clear so you must prevent your mouth from being dry. Second, you must have a backup plan. If you"ll be interviewing a guest during the event, ensure that you have a secondary guest in case something comes up. | | Third, your call length must be for about an hour only. Remember that your guests are on their homes and it will be hard for them to join the seminar for more than one hour. Fourth, you need to give clear directions to your callers since some of them will be first timers on the webinar. Teach them what to do in case of background noise; teach them how to unmute or mute and other things necessary for the seminar. | | Fifth, always make your recording of the event. You can use it later or offer it to those who will not be able to make the call. Make sure that you acquire a webinar service which lets you record. Sixth is the Q&A time; to add value to your call and encourage your listeners to participate, try to have time for the Question and Answer session. | | Lastly, end your webinar with the call to action for the guests. Ask them to give their feedbacks, give them assignments and a link to your special offers. | | A webinar properly hosted can be a good endeavor. Since entrepreneurs are looking for productive and cost effective means to interact with staff, prospects and customers, webinars can be an excellent way to reach this goal. Turn your business into a wealthy one with frequent use of your webinars. |

In-person seminars are the conventional way to make presentations and it's a marketing strategy that has been used by businesses for many years already. An in-person seminar, however, isn't all that easy to plan and conduct, and that's why people have tried to come up with alternatives to them. One such alternative is a teleseminar. Why Teleseminars Can Be the Better Choice Teleseminars and in-person seminars both have its own pros and cons, but certain cases make teleseminar the better choice. Here are a few reasons why businesses may opt for a teleseminar instead. Lower Overall Costs First of all, travel expenses are immediately reduced to zero and this goes for both the teleseminar host and guests. Phone services will enable the teleseminar host meet with his guests, making it unnecessary for both parties to incur traveling expenses. This time around, a world tour can be conducted even straight from your home, and you owe everything to your good old phone. Other out-of-pocket expenses will be greatly reduced, if not completely eliminated. If you usually charge fees for your in-person seminars, you can make admission fees either more affordable or profitable with teleseminars. Because you don't need to rent a venue for a teleseminar and you"ll have to pay for fewer tools and services to make your teleseminar possible, your overall costs are sure to come down a few notches. With lower overall costs, you can earn a more substantial profit even while ticket prices remain the same. If you wish to make your teleseminar more affordable and increase the number of attendants, you now have the means of lower your ticket prices. In some cases, and with proper advertising, you might even afford to make your teleseminar completely free! Less Pressure If it's your first time to make a presentation, which situation would exert greater pressure on you: talking to ten people over the phone or having to face all of them together in a room and with you alone in the limelight? A teleseminar is easier for the nerves, and if you have first-time marketers working for you, they stand to gain a more positive experience with a teleseminar. Less Planning Time A teleseminar is easier to organize than an in-person seminar for various reasons. Food and drinks, for instance, usually represent a huge headache in seminar planning because you want something that's affordable but delicious and one you can serve hot and ready in adequate quantities. When it comes to teleseminars, however, food and drinks are no longer your concern. You can schedule a timely break in your presentation, but you can't serve them food and drinks over the phone, can you? You may have to entertain them during break time, but there are many ways to keep your guests entertained without spending a dime. Other problems that usually beset in-person seminars are not applicable to teleseminars. These include but aren't limited to malfunctioning visual presentation tools, seating arrangements, and size and appearance of venue. As you can see, holding a teleseminar may be a better choice if you've a smaller budget or you have less time to plan your presentation. But why make a choice if you don't have to? You stand more to gain if you can afford to offer both an in-person seminar and a teleseminar to prospective clients so why not do that?

Technology is a great thing. It makes life easier in many ways, and conducting a teleseminar is no exception. Here are the essential tools you need to make your teleseminar perfect. Online Marketing Tools These include but aren't limited to squeeze or landing pages, auto-responders, and e-newsletters. You need to aggressively advertise your teleseminar so that more people will hear about it and join. Marketing efforts should continue even after the teleseminar. Try to obtain feedback from participants. Use the information you've obtained from them to improve the quality of your next teleseminar. Presentation Outline Start with a general draft before adding detail. Review and revise on your own before having someone else critique it. While ad-lib is certainly fun, it's still better overall to have a presentation outline to stick to. An outline prevents you from going off-topic and ending your presentation on time – something you need to do if you don't want to be charged extra for using phone services beyond the scheduled period. Bridge Line Contact your phone company and inquire about their conferencing services. A bridge line is critical to your teleseminar since it lets every person you've called hear your presentation in optimal quality. If you can afford it, having a secondary bridge line as back-up would be great. In case of any technical malfunction with the first line, you can use your second bridge line to reconnect quickly with your guests. Once you have access to a bridge line, perform several test calls to your friends and see how it works. Recording In most cases, your phone company may offer you recording services to use with your bridge line. This way, you need only to push a button to start recording your teleconference. If such services are unavailable, browse the Internet for alternative recording equipment you can use for your teleseminar. Having an audio recording is necessary because it serves as additional online marketing for your future teleseminars. By posting an excerpt in your website, visitors will know what they've missed out on your last teleseminar. If they like what they hear, they"re sure to sign up for the next presentation. Transcript A transcript must be made for your teleseminar and the appropriate passages should also be uploaded together with the audio excerpt you've posted in your website. Visitors who don't have the inclination or means to listen to your recording can read the transcript instead. Transcripts are also a good review tool for you. It helps you determine which parts of your presentation require improvement. You can then make the necessary changes to make your future teleseminar better. Reference Materials It's not easy for everyone to follow what's being discussed in a seminar, whether they"re participating in person, online, or over the phone. You can make the lives of your participants easier by sending them reference materials prior to the teleseminar. It can give them background knowledge on what you"re about to discuss and help them follow your presentation. Audio Presentation Tools If your presentation includes use of music and other audio elements, make sure that you have the necessary tools and the knowledge for operating them. Again, try practicing them prior to the teleseminar. If you make use of these tools, your teleseminar has greater chances of reaching its goals. Good luck on making people listen to what you have to say!

A teleseminar is a seminar conducted purely over the phone while a webinar utilizes online tools, together with phone use in some cases, to conduct the seminar. Both are commonly used as a marketing strategy, but as to which one of them would be more effective for your business depends largely on your budget and needs. The Advantages and Disadvantages of Using a Teleseminar A teleseminar is easier to plan and conduct. As you will be making a purely audio presentation, there is no need for you to worry about the visual elements of your presentation. As long as the content is informative and entertaining and you've the necessary skills and tools to deliver your speech effectively, your teleseminar is sure to be a hit. More people are also able to join a teleseminar. Even in today's age, not all households have computers and not everyone with computers at home is computer-literate enough to understand what a webinar is, much less participate in it. In contrast, people of all ages and all walks of life are able to use a phone and almost every household has one of them. Teleseminars are also less costly to set up since you"ll only have to worry about the phone charges. More often than not, you"ll have to shoulder the bill for long-distance charges as prospects will rarely participate in teleseminars if they"ll have to pay for the phone bill themselves. They may, however, agree to pay for a teleseminar fee, but only if you've sufficiently proven that they stand to enjoy a lot of benefits with their participation. Teleseminars may have a more intimate set up than webinars, but they lack the visual impact that the latter has. Teleseminars also require participants to take down notes and voice out their questions aloud instead of simply having to type their questions – two things that not everyone might be willing or comfortable to do. The Advantages and Disadvantages of Using a Webinar As you've probably inferred from above, a webinar will be more expensive and time-consuming to set up. But holding a webinar also offers certain advantages over holding a teleseminar. For one thing, webinars do have the advantage of making a visual impression on its participants. Teleseminar hosts can only speak while webinar hosts can not make their message heard but seen as well. Webinars give people more options to participate as well. If people can only hear and speak to participate in teleseminars, a webinar participant can simply view the live transcript of the presentation and type his question if he so wishes. Webinars may be more costly to hold because they require more tools and advanced technology, but they can also be affordable in other aspects. For one thing, webinars using chat rooms can have guests from all over the world participate without having to pay for extra charges. Reference materials can also be sent online and for free, making it easier for participants to follow the presentation. The Right Choice Both webinars and teleseminars are vulnerable to connection problems and whichever you chose to hold in the end, you need to be prepared for possible connection trouble and have a back-up plan ready to keep your participants from withdrawing the seminar completely. A teleseminar is ideal for short intimate presentations while a webinar is ideal for longer presentations and when you"re expecting a greater number of attendees. Take the time to consider your decision. Good luck on your presentation!

A teleseminar is basically your ordinary seminar brought to the telephone lines. In your ordinary seminar, you will need to book a venue, feed your guests or participants, book your speakers, pay for your speakers" transportation costs, ensure that your speakers are comfortable, get all your speakers" presentations in order to make copies for the audience, and ensure that everything that you planned is indeed proceeding smoothly. Thanks to technology and advances in communication research, however, you can now have people gather virtually: they can get to their telephones, dial a number, and listen to your presenters over the phone. This can make it cheaper for you to hold a seminar, but it also entails additional work for you. First, you will need to book speakers who are engaging, have great voices and can carry through what will be a phone speech to a lot of people. You will also need to have the infrastructure in order to do this: a telesminar will need a bridge line, which will allow a lot of people to contact you. Second, you also need to have a question and answer portion to your event, as with most seminars, and this can be difficult to control if your questions come over the phone and you cannot see if the questioner is most likely disruptive. Third, you need to record everything that happens, and you will therefore need transcription equipment to carry your work out. An audio transcription of your teleseminar will allow you to not only keep records of what happens, but give you a chance to see how your future teleseminars can be developed and improved. Moreover, an audio transcription can be valuable to people outside your company: it can be used as a basis for research in communication, as a way to substantiate reports of progress to your donors, and as a method of informing your clients on developments in your products and services and how you have addressed any issues put forth by your target audience. Here are a few tips for producing your audio transcription: - First, you need to understand that you need to record your event, and you need to take the details of the teleseminar down. This means that you will need to plan your event not just for what happens before and during, but way after. Who are you going to hire to transcribe the teleseminar? How much time are you going to give the transcriber to finish the transcription? - Settle the names of your speakers early on so that you do not have to keep on checking back with spellings. - Be accustomed to the unique voices of your speakers. When you get hold of the audio file, you may not be able to distinguish amongst voices if you do not know your speakers well enough. - If you have a budget, shoot a video of the teleseminar (note that this is useful only if you have all your speakers in one room). If you cannot distinguish among voices in the teleseminar, or if you cannot make out the words, you might be able to consult the video and see if you can improve your transcript. - Know your agenda by heart and have it next to you as you do your transcription. This can actually help you distinguish what is being said if you have an idea what is going on. - Do not be afraid to ask for help from your speakers. Touch base with them early on and ask if they can be contacted for assistance if their voices come out garbled on the recording. - Check all audio recording equipment a day or two before the teleseminar to make sure that they are working.

Hosting a teleseminar is one of the best ways to build buzz about your product or service. It's also an excellent marketing strategy to target a market segment and increase income. In fact, it has become one of the most popular means for marketing gurus and coaches to reach their audience and promote their business. Is it time for you to tap this industry? Here is a checklist of all the important things that you will need to produce your own teleseminar: Find a relevant subject matter The subject matter or topic you will be using for the teleseminar is a critical choice. A topic has to show high demand for an audience, otherwise it won't have any willing participants. Find a topic that is fresh, relevant and has value. It should not be a rehash of older topics, especially those that have had significant exposure before. Look for a specific problem or challenge that is currently the concern of many people and then create a topic from there. If you have the solution for that problem, you can bet there will be people who will want to listen to you. Identify a target audience Once you have your topic, identify your target market. Who will need your teleseminar? Who will benefit from it the most? Can the teleseminar you have to offer provide a solution for this market segment's concern? Choose a format There are several formats you can choose from when producing a teleseminar. The most common are interactive teleseminars, such as those that use Q&A so there is an immediate reaction between you and your audience. You can also use an interview format, which is similar to the Q&A. Another good format to use is the research-based call. This format uses a report or survey obtained from a poll of the target market obtained prior to the lecture. This is then used as the basis for the teleseminar. Still another good format to use for producing a teleseminar is information delivery, where the lecturer (you) will deliver a lecture and then answer questions after. Take care of the teleseminar materials You'll need a website so your target audience will know where to find you. This will also be the place where information about your teleseminar will be found. The website will also serve as the jump-off point for your lecture. Next, you'll need applications and phone services for conducting the teleseminar itself. First is an automated system for registration. This will handle participant sign up much faster and will also send replies through an autoresponder. You'll also need a reliable bridge line service to handle your conferencing needs. Check the caller capacity of the service if it will suffice. Services can range from a minimum of about 100 callers upwards. Other services may also be included such as free recordings and technical support, so make sure to ask. Look into a good recording service. This is a great way to package your teleseminar and sell it as a separate product later. Promote your teleseminar Part of the success of producing a teleseminar is using the right strategies to market and promote it. If there are not enough participants, you may not be able to cover the cost and effort of producing a teleseminar. Use e-mail marketing, post ads online, use links on your articles or send out flyers. Tap your network of contacts to drum up interest for your activities. Mind the cost Teleseminars don't cost a lot to produce, which is why many business owners and marketers prefer this method. Basically the cost you'll have to cover for initially will be expenses for marketing materials and

conferencing. You'll also have to pay for the application to automate your registration. Once these are in place, the next time you produce a teleseminar, you'll only have to pay only for conferencing services.

If you're the type of person who is outgoing, lively and likes to share information, you might want to consider producing free webinars as a means to make a living. This is currently one of the best ways to earn an income online and is a very popular technique for many Web marketers and business owners. But how do you make money from something you're giving away at no cost? Here are ways you can profit from producing webinars for free: Build buzz for your company or business Producing free webinars is one of the most effective ways to introduce your business online. If you've tried penetrating this industry before, you'll know that competition tends to be rather tough. To get a leg in, you need to be viewed as an authority in your field. And what better way to begin than by producing a free webinar? Your prospective market will be very appreciative of your efforts since they don't have to pay for anything and yet still get something out of your lecture. Build your reputation It's probably difficult to produce a paid webinar if you're still a relative unknown on the Internet. However, that shouldn't stop you from using this technique. By producing a webinar that people can learn from without paying a cent, you will be able to introduce yourself to the industry. Your name then achieves a certain level of recognizability. Next time you need to sell a product or launch a marketing campaign, you will be able to expect better reception. Turn the webinar into a paid course This is a strategy used by many marketers to generate profit from producing free webinars. Record the webinar and then make copies on CDs or DVDs. You can also save the lecture as a downloadable electronic file or transcribe it into an e-book. To add value to the webinar, consider adding two or three premium topics into the new product. That way, people will have enough reason to want to buy it since what they got for free doesn't include the premium stuff. Sell products linked to the webinar Another great way to profit from producing free webinars is to sell products related to the topic. Many marketers earn good income using this strategy. This is the reason why savvy marketers are more than willing to offer their Web lectures for free because they know it is a means to promote and sell their products such as books, e-books and other services. More often than not, the sale from these products more than make up for the expenses incurred in producing the webinar. Earn from your affiliate link Even if you will be producing free webinars, it's still quite possible for you to earn a profit if you are part of an affiliate program. During the webinar, mention one or two products (three would be the maximum and four would be overselling) that your audience can use as reference or guide later on. Just make sure these products are related to the topic of your webinar. If not, the relevance will be lost to your audience. If they find your webinar useful, they're more likely to buy. Sell your next webinar If you have a really good topic for a webinar, why not produce a free lecture that can serve as an introductory piece for this topic? Use teaser topics with the free webinar and offer premium topics for your next webinar. That way, you can use your free webinar as a means to promote your paid lecture. That's where you'll earn your profits. Just make sure to create a smooth transition from the free lecture to the paid lecture so your audience will find relevance in both.

Teleconferencing had become one of the world's most valuable tools for business globally. At the touch of a button individuals from the corporate world can be chatting away as if they were merely in an office down the hall. But there is more use to this technology than meets the eye. One of the most innovative uses for this kind of teleconferencing is being utilized by several institutions across the US. Colleges and learning centers in Tennessee have set up teleconferencing facilities linked to an animal sanctuary catering for the needs of Asian elephants. One day a week students from several colleges, can 'tune-in" to the sanctuaries which can be anywhere in the world! Cameras and transmitters are already in situ and the student can study the elephant in its natural habitat without fear of disturbing the animal. Students from different schools can then join in discussion groups to enable them to expand on what they have witnessed first hand. Tutors are on hand to educate and guide the students through the meetings and answer any questions they may have – one tutor covering several schools at once. Indeed, teleconferencing in this instance, has become a hugely successful way to teach conservation and ecology to the younger generation. Who would have thought that the necessity for a fast and cheap method of bringing business people together at a moments notice would also, in turn, be used to educate and excite our children about the wonders of the natural world?

If you've ever wondered why many business owners and entrepreneurs moonlight as speakers for teleseminars and webinars, it's because they know that both of these methods can be harnessed to their advantage. If you have never considered using teleseminars and webinars before, you might want to change your mind. Here are just some of the business benefits of teleseminars and webinars that you can use to your advantage: Introduce your business or brand A perfect benefit of teleseminars and webinars for business is that they can be leveraged to introduce an unknown company or brand. Quite often, business owners who are new to the industry will find it difficult to build interest in their business simply because they don't have history or sufficient background. Teleseminars and webinars can benefit a business by allowing the owner to represent the business and give it a face. This helps nail the fact that the business is a real entity. Furthermore, lectures through phone and the Web also help a business build its brand. Become a recognized authority Another common business benefit of teleseminars and webinars is that they can be used to build your reputation. This is especially important if you're still trying to break into a particular industry and have to create enough buzz for yourself. If you are able to produce a successful teleseminar or webinar, you will be able to build a following among your target market. Continued success will also help you expand and capture a wider segment. Promote products Teleseminars and webinars are not only a means unto themselves – they are also very often used as vehicles to promote a product. This is why you'll find that speakers of teleseminars and webinars have books, e-books, audio, videos and other products that they market to their audience via their lectures. Generally, a speaker would discuss a topic with his audience and then refer to a product that can be used as reference, guide or instructional material. Much of the content found in these products cannot be accessed in the teleseminar or webinar so the audience is motivated to purchase. Increase sales More traditional means of promoting and selling products very often do not suffice these days, especially since many consumers and a huge segment of a business' target market prefer to browse and shop online. With a well-crafted and delivered teleseminar or webinar, it's quite easy to drum up sales for a product. Many experienced teleseminar and webinar speakers swear by these methods, even reporting sales of their products in thousands of dollars. Communicate with customers on a more personal level Another great business benefit of teleseminars and webinars is that they allow business owners to keep in touch with their customers. Businesses can harness the technology used for both methods to personalize their services. Whether a teleseminar or webinar is given for free or as paid lectures, they are always very effective as a means to interact with a business' audience or market on a more personal level. Maintain a low cost One of the main concerns of many businesses is expense. To build a brand, promote a product or launch a marketing campaign, a business owner simply has to spend. Using either a teleseminar or a webinar, a business can benefit by taking advantage of the low cost associated with producing a lecture through phone or the Internet. Teleseminars and webinars are highly cost effective, easy to produce and do not incur plenty of expense. And they work! That alone is music to any business owner's ears.

It's More Affordable than You Think... Teleseminars are very popular medium for communication and marketing because they are easy to set up and relatively cheaper to produce. They're a favorite among marketers and business owners because they offer a potentially big return on investment. But how much does producing a teleseminar cost exactly? Let's just say it won't break the bank. The value of your time Teleseminars last anywhere from half an hour to an hour – more, depending on the speaker and on how lively your discussion will be. Probably the most number of hours you will spend as a host or speaker is on the preparation of the materials you will use for the teleseminar itself. The cost incurred for the value of your time will cover for activities such as research, interviews, surveys or polls, preparation of teleseminar lecture guide, negotiations with teleconferencing services, marketing and promotions and the set up. To complete these activities, the cost would probably range from $0.00 or just the value of your time to a few hundred dollars for conducting surveys and polls and producing teleseminar marketing materials. Cost of hiring an assistant With enough skills in technology, you could probably handle producing a teleseminar on your own. Automated systems will do the job a lot faster than you ever could (and much more efficiently). In some cases, though, you might feel you will need the services of an assistant to help you with the administrative tasks. Since you will be paying for the hours spent by this assistant, the expense will be included in the cost of producing a teleseminar. How much will the cost be? Assistants generally charge by the hour or if you need their services from preparation to the day of the teleseminar, perhaps you can arrange to pay for a flat rate instead. Cost of teleconferencing Probably the biggest expense you will incur when producing a teleseminar is for the cost of the rent for conference bridge lines. As can be expected, fees vary depending on the company and on the service package they are offering. Shop around, particularly because not every option on a package may be useful for you. To rent conference bridge lines, you can choose from a 24/7 dedicated line or a temporary bridge line. The former is a good choice and more cost effective if you will be producing teleseminars regularly and frequently. Long-term agreements of this kind will save a lot of money. Monthly fees cost an average of about $50, along with other services. However, if you will be hosting teleseminars periodically, per hour rentals will be a better option. Check with your provider for bulk hourly rates because these are cheaper. Recording options Most of these types of services also offer audio recording so you can document your lecture or turn it into a product later. The cost of this bridge line service for your teleseminar is around $250 for one session, with a caller capacity of about 100 to 200. Extra lines are charged separately while recording options are inclusive. Would you like operator assistance? You'll have to pay extra for this service. Now for the good news... If the cost of the teleconferencing service scares you off, there is an option for you if you're penny-pinching. There are many bridge line services that you can use for free. Caller capacity range from 100 to 200 and there are other perks as well. You can record the teleseminar (still at no cost) and use the content as another product. Probably the only drawback is that you work on your own. But services such as these are often reliable, so you should be able to bring down the cost of producing a teleseminar to a really low level.

It's quite common for teleseminar hosts to repackage their teleseminars as audio files. This is often done to allow attendees a means to review the seminar on their own or as a means to earn an income from a finished product. However, teleseminar sessions – particularly those which are interactive – are very rarely perfect. Audio quality, for one, isn't always ideal. So how do you perform audio editing in teleseminars in order to produce a good recording? Here are ways how: Use a reliable recording device or application Even if you will be doing the teleseminar by your lonesome, it is still quite possible for you to perform the editing afterward, provided you have a recording of the presentation. There are plenty of excellent recording devices and applications you can use. The simplest is probably by recording yourself using a microphone and your computer. This is if you intend to package the teleseminar with only your voice appearing on it. Simply save the audio file on your computer and edit it from there using a media player application. You can also use software that is capable of recording the teleconferencing session in full. This means that you will have a record of the whole discussion, with your voice and those of your participants in it. Some examples of application you can use for audio editing are Audacity, AudioAcrobat and Wimpy MP3 Player. These applications allow you to record your teleseminar and then make finishing touches later. Some may even offer a podcasting feature, so check if this option is available. Use a third party service If you want all the trouble off your hands, hire a professional third party service to do all the work for you. Other than the company servicing your teleconference bridge line, you might also find other providers that not only record your teleseminar but will also edit the audio. The advantage here is that you get professional-level service for your needs so you can be confident that your teleseminar content is in good hands. Furthermore, many of these providers even offer extras such as producing your edited teleseminar audio as CDs or DVDs, in formats of your choice. If you prefer, you can also take advantage of their transcription service, often inclusive of their fees. What part of the audio do you edit? There are plenty of stuff in the master recording of your teleseminar that you might want to edit out of the finished copy. Some of these include: - Background noise. Static and ambient noise is often present in teleseminars. The location from which you speak, for example, may contribute to the noise particularly if the location is not private enough or doesn't afford sufficient protection from external noise. Noise coming from the environment of your callers will also affect the quality of the audio of your teleseminar. - Irrelevant talk. Some parts of the discussion that occur during a teleseminar may not be necessary for the final recording. Chit chats, a few seconds of gossip, an inappropriate remark, etc. will have to be edited out. - Pauses from the host or callers. Longer-than-usual pauses, 'uhs' and 'ums' have to be edited out of your teleseminar audio. If you stuttered, coughed or paused too many times, the final effect if the audio is unedited will be far from flattering, so you will have to tweak the audio to produce a recording of the session that has a better quality.

In the past, when conferences or meetings were necessary between two or more people, it was simple to book an appointment for all parties to congregate at a given location and time. As businesses grew, sometimes spreading out to offices in different cities or towns, this started to become a little more difficult. In these days of high speed travel, including airplanes, the corporate world has encountered many more problems. How, for example, do you get the managing director of one branch of a company to meet with executives of another branch when each office is on a different continent? The answer is easy – teleconferencing! For those of you who are not technically minded this is a technique which allows three or more people to have a "conference" but either through their telephones or computer and not face-to-face. It is becoming increasingly popular and has several advantages over the more traditional meeting. Imagine the sheer logistics which go into booking hotels, flights, limousines etc. Now imagine the cost - plus take into account that everyone has to co-ordinate their available dates. With teleconferencing the hardest part is connecting everyone by phone! Whether it is a three way impromptu discussion or a larger, more complicated, meeting you can use an ordinary phone or the whole set-up can be routed through a conference calling service. Whichever system, or online arrangement you choose to use, it is clear that teleconferencing is an invaluable tool in today's hectic business world and is here to stay!

Hosting a teleseminar is one of the fastest, most convenient and innovative ways to reach your target market, promote your product and share information to your clients. If you're planning on hosting your own teleseminar any time soon, you might want to consider recording it. Having an audio or electronic file copy of your teleseminar is an excellent way to document the event and its contents so you can use it later as a reference for future teleseminars and even sell the recording as a separate product later. Here are ways you can record your own teleseminar and some solutions you can use: Check your phone bridge line service Most companies offering teleconference bridge line services also offer recording services as part of their package. Always ask your phone service company for this option, although if you do pay for teleconferencing, you probably will be offered this feature as well. The recording service should not cost you a lot of money, so remember to shop for the best rates and services. Decide if you want to record without editing Sometimes, you might only wish to record the details and content of the teleseminar as is. This is if you wish to give your attendees or customers a copy to use as a reference. In that case, you probably will not need to make any modifications in the recording. You simply have to ask the company servicing your teleconference to make the recording. Use a teleconference recording application Other than your teleconference service company, you can ask a third party application to record your teleseminar. A few products to choose from include: Audacity (this is open source, so you can get it for free), Sony Media, Wimpy Player, Audio Generator and Audio Acrobat. The last two solutions require a monthly fee but rates are quite affordable. An advantage to these solutions when it comes to recording your teleseminar is that they not only allow you to manage the actual recording, many of them also come equipped with features that let you edit the contents. A few, such as Audio Generator and Audio Acrobat, even allow you to set up testimonial lines so your attendees can give you feedback regarding your teleseminar later. Record the teleseminar on your own This is a good option if you do not wish to include the voices of your guests on the recording – perfect for knowledge- or information-based teleseminar lectures. All you'll need is an audio player (preferably digital) that has a recording feature or a computer with a microphone. Simply set up your preferred device so you can record directly in real time. You can then upload the file, change its format, edit the content and even add music and special effects. An advantage to this option is that even if you can only record your voice and not those of your attendees, the quality of the audio is much better. Consider using Web-based control One of the features often offered by teleconference service companies allows you to access a control panel from an online site. From there, you will be able to view the number of participants you have. You can also control their participation, which means you can turn on or off the mute button of the participants' lines as you like. Not technology-savvy? Consider a third party solution You can outsource the recording of your teleseminar to a professional company. This takes away a lot of burden from you since you only have to worry about hosting the teleseminar. The rest of the recording and documentation tasks will be handled by the company. They can record, edit and even produce a transcribed version of your lecture.

When someone said that you can produce a teleseminar for free, they weren'texaggerating. It is quite possible to present a teleseminar for virtually no money, thanks to a selection of teleseminar software that you can download and use without any cost. Other than the value of your time and effort, that should bring down the expense of producing a teleseminar to virtually zero. Here are a few of the teleseminar software you might want to consider using: Free recording software Audacity Audacity is an open source software, so you can download it for free. It's quite popular with people in the teleseminar circuit because it's very easy to use and offers options for recording and editing. Once downloaded onto your computer, you can then use this software to record your teleseminar. You can copy the file onto a disk, CD or DVD later. An advantage to this software is that it can work with either a PC or a Mac. Wimpy MP3 Player This is an excellent tool to use for teleseminar software. It can record in MP3 format and then allow you to edit your audio files and generate your content as a podcast. An added bonus is that it can support links to your e-commerce web page, so your audience can order and purchase from your online shopping cart. Beware, though. It only plays MP3 audio files. If you prefer another format, you can use Wimpy Rave or another software. Free Conferencing Live Office This is actually used as a bridge line to handle teleconferencing during teleseminars but it carries plenty of perks. For one, it allows free recordings of your audio so you can save and store your lectures and presentations for posterity. You can also use this application to publish your teleseminar or use the audio content for podcasting. Mix Craft Recording Studio Another free software you can use for your teleseminar is Mix Craft. It has plenty of features that might scare off those who aren't tech-savvy but don't worry. This software doesn't have a steep learning curve. If you want to produce recordings that are professional-quality, this is an excellent choice. Although this software is meant to be used by aspiring music artists who want to record at home, it's also excellent for recording teleseminars. There are plenty of editing features that you'll like, along with sound effects. There's also a feature called 'cross fade', which allows you to make corrections to recorded clips that are less than ideal. You can record a fresh clip, drag and simply drop it on the older track so you can create a seamless, professional-sounding recording. Ecommerce Commerce.CGI This is a free shopping cart application that will come in handy for your paid teleseminars. You probably know by now how difficult it can be to manage registration and payment transactions for your audience but Commerce.CGI can solve that. It's Web-based, so your computer resources wouldn't be bogged down. This shopping cart has full features, installs and gets set up easily and is a breeze to use. There's also standard support in case you have any questions. Works well with either Windows or Linux servers. Ubercart Another free teleseminar software you shouldn't do without is the Ubercart shopping cart. It's quite capable of handling all your business transactions, so whether you're selling books, e-books or audio recordings to your audience or all of it, this application can handle all these tasks nicely.

Autoresponders AMLM The Autoresponder and Mailing List Manager is a free management software that can help ease administrative tasks associated with your upcoming teleseminar. You can set up personalized messages, schedule mailings, use double opt-ins and manage follow ups at a pace you prefer. SendFree No need to hire an assistant for your teleseminar if you have this software. It's free for the first month, easy to use and has excellent features. You'll have to sign up for an account, though but soon you'll have access to an efficient autoresponder service that can easily manage your mailing list for you.

Find one topic that you are interested in and do a search online. Chances are, you'll find a teleseminar that offers that subject. Teleseminars are quite popular these days because they are not only very convenient to host and participate in, they are also relatively cheaper to produce than more traditional person-to-person seminars. Now that you have your own teleseminar to promote, the very first concern you probably have is how to compete. When there are so many teleseminars tackling similar subjects out there, how do you effectively sell a teleseminar? Here are practical tips you can use: Be prepared to outsell the competition The key to successfully selling a teleseminar is making an impact on prospective attendees. For this, you have to make the proper preparations. Some of the most important considerations you need to keep in mind are: Your subject matter Choose your topic carefully. If you want to sell a teleseminar successfully, the topic must be relevant to the current needs of your target market. Find out what these needs are through research. Go to forums, check comment boxes or join online groups to find out what types of topics people want to learn about. In-depth knowledge of your subject matter Never host a teleseminar if you don't know your subject completely. You can't always bluff, you know. Besides, your attendees will be able to tell. Always research your subject thoroughly, cover all the necessary bases and make sure your information is up-to-date. Anticipate any questions that may be raised so you're always prepared. The contents of your teleseminar To sell your teleseminar, you should be able to offer something different. Consider your subject matter right now and do a search online for teleseminars with similar content. You'll probably see plenty of competition. To stand out, make sure your lecture can give a different point of view or approach. People want something that is refreshing and if you can take the subject matter in a different direction effectively, then do so. Your headline The title of your teleseminar has a lot to do with how successfully you can sell it. It should intrigue, create curiosity and invite people to know more. Although it should be able to show people the topic you're offering, it shouldn't reveal everything. Be clear but leave enough mystery to make people want more. Selling your teleseminar Now that you're ready to host a teleseminar, it's time to sell. Here's how: Free or paid? There are pros and cons to both, so choose the one that will help your purpose best. Just make sure that it's a win-win situation for you and your attendees – you get the benefit you're after from the teleseminar and they learn something new and useful from it. Use a website or at least, a web page You need your own website or web page in order to sell your teleseminar and handle attendees' inquiries, registration and payment. You can place ads on the homepage that your visitors can click on to learn more about your teleseminar. Use applications to automate the registration and payment processes for faster transactions. Set your fees If you opt for a paid teleseminar, you should be able to charge your attendees enough to cover for your

expenses (and let you earn a profit) and still give them value for their money. Promote it To sell your teleseminar, expose it. If you have a network of contact, use that. If you have an e-mail list, send out invitations. Post ads online and on websites or blogs that have a high number of traffic coming from the market you're trying to target. Each article you write on your website, blog or article directory should also include a link to your teleseminar web page. Get as much exposure as you can, paying particular attention to the segment of the market you want to target.

One of the major concerns you will have as the host of a teleseminar is relating to your audience. Nothing is more embarrassing than hosting a teleseminar where everybody else is quiet, uncomfortable, bored or annoyed – usual reactions of an audience whose attention the host has failed to command. When there is an unusual absence of lively interaction with your audience, it's usually because they have lost interest and are still trying to grasp at what you've been trying to say. Learn how to speak the lingo of your teleseminar audience so you will never have to go through this unnerving experience. Here are ways how: Research Nothing beats correct, updated and complete information to help build your confidence when hosting a teleseminar. You'll need this confidence if you wish to speak the lingo of your teleseminar audience properly. Keep up-to-date with the industry you belong to and find out all the catch phrases and hot buzz words that are currently in use. Use current resources and interview people. If you must conduct a poll or a survey, then by all means, do so. It will help keep you updated with the times. Identify your niche Before hosting a teleseminar, get to know who your audience will be. This is important if you want to speak their lingo. Sales people, for example, often use common buzz words in general but these buzz words differ depending on the industry they belong to. If you will be hosting a teleseminar for real estate professionals, you will be using a slightly different lingo compared to that used with internet marketers. Knowing the particular niche of your teleseminar audience will help you become familiar with lingo that means something to them. Get to know your audience Look at the demographics of your target audience. People in their 20s often have a different lingo than people in their 30s, 40s or 50s, so watch out for this. Age, education, career background and geographic location also matter. Join forums Another great way to learn how to speak the lingo of your teleseminar audience is to join discussion boards and forums that they frequent. Here, you'll find plenty of information about what topics they are currently excited about and what their reactions are to the prevailing issues. Furthermore, you'll find clues on how their lingo goes – buzz words, acronyms, colloquial and even slang terms are often found here. Join teleseminars with similar topics to yours If you still have little idea of how your teleseminar audience talks, go and sign up for a teleseminar that offers a presentation on a topic that's similar to what you're planning to give. Your target audience will be here, so it's easier to spot how they talk and what they say. When discussion is lively and strong, you'll be able to detect the lingo right there and then. Be comfortable and confident If you are comfortable with what you're doing and are confident about your capability to deliver, it will show. Being confident will give you total command of your presentation so your audience will be more likely to listen. Will it matter if you can speak their lingo? Of course but good communication skills, a lively and useful presentation and a personality that shines through the phone lines will more than make up for the lingo issues that may be present.

If you are into Internet marketing, then you may have heard of the teleseminar. This is a digital alternative to meeting everyone in a brick and mortar facility: you will deliver a seminar over the telephone, and your guests or participants need only to listen to you without having to leave the comfort of their homes. This spells savings on both sides of the phone lines: you do not have to worry about getting a venue and spending on marketing your seminar, and your guests or participants do not have to worry about hotel reservations, travel fees, and other things that make traveling to a conference or seminar inconvenient. If you are planning a teleseminar, you will need to remember a few things. Here are a few tips for you to contemplate on and take note of as you consider a teleseminar for your next marketing gig. - Take note that there are some things that you will need at barest minimum to conduct your teleseminar. Make sure that these things are already bought or reserved. These include: an autoresponder, a bridge line, recording and transcribing equipment, a squeeze page for the seminar, and your speakers! - Feedback is always a good thing, but keep it to a minimum. You will need to have a plan that will ensure that you have a healthy exchange of ideas and a moderate number of questions. If you have already had seminars, then you may want to see what questions you've been asked and what strategies worked. Did you constrain the number of people who could ask questions? Did you ask participants or guests to send their questions in advance? - If you are marketing a product, you might not be the only person who can make the teleseminar a success. Consider having a panel of speakers. For instance, there is you, the business owner or product or service creator. You can have a success story, a person who has benefited from the product or service, and who has the capacity to answer questions about how the product or service has changed his or her life. You might also consider getting a medical, fitness, or whatever appropriate expert there is to back up your claims. - If you have an e-book available, you can teach people from that e-book in addition to marketing your product or service. This can allow you to not only market the product or service, but market your e-book as well. - Have an agenda: you may want to plan your order of speakers and the extent of feedback and questionand-answer that you will have in order to keep your teleseminar to its allotted time. This can also allow you to control things so that your teleseminar is conducted in a logical, not to mention persuasive method. - Have drinks ready! Talking for a long while can tire you out and you have to sound off loud and clear on your business or product. - Never forget the plan B: have backup speakers, guests, or even a backup agenda if the original plan doesn't push through. - Have recording and transcribing equipment and plans ready. You will need to have these handy for members who would like to record the event, and if you need to release a copy to the press. You may also want to test your recording and transcribing equipment a day or two before the teleseminar to ensure that they work. - Ask for tips from people who have already conducted teleseminars.

Perhaps the most annoying aspect of holding teleconferences is the fact that people's attention spans can be so short. Why waste valuable time putting together a complicated presentation only to find that some participants are checking their emails whilst you are in full flow? One of the tricks of keeping a meeting interesting is to use 'moving" images or audio recordings to interest and stimulate participants. Ask questions at the end of each clip to ensure full audience participation. A participant will be more likely to concentrate if he knows a question will follow. This may sound a little 'schoolish" but better this than wasting resources on inattentive attendees! A virtual whiteboard is also another great tool to get people involved. It not only makes for ease of showing sketches in real-time, it also allows others to add their own input to the board for all to see. This is then captured by the computer for use and archiving later. Recording devices are invaluable in these situations since they accurately record conversations etc. and can be used to transcribe events of the meeting. This also keeps people on the alert since they may want to show 'the boss" that they were actively involved. Above all else, these teleconferences should be interesting and informative. Although they save the expense of hotel bookings, flights and travel etc., they can deteriorate into hours of wasted time which defeats the object somewhat. Be innovative, time is money. "Move" with the times!

With today's sophisticated work methods – teleconferencing for example – it is of paramount importance to ensure that the meeting is productive and doesn't lapse into a useless waste of time. Care should be taken to steer the proceedings in a useful and interesting way to ensure full participation of all the attendees. After all, what is the point of holding a meeting where all anybody remembers is how bored they were!? Consider first what the aim of the meeting is. Perhaps you want to develop an idea, or solve a problem, or find a way to increase productivity. For more than one aim an agenda is probably a good idea. If you are not a good host, find or employ a professional who can direct the meeting and keep the "flow" going. He may ask participants in turn to contribute to the subject making it more interesting and more productive. Tip colleagues or workers may contribute more to a stranger asking questions since they do not want to be seen as evasive. Office politics do not come into play with a stranger. Communicate to the participants well beforehand what the objective of the meeting is – send them the agenda – and outline what you expect them to contribute. During and after the meeting state the decisions and conclusions that have been reached so that everyone is very clear on the progress being made. Finally, send out a copy of the discussion to ensure that there was indeed a 'meeting of minds".

You may be having a hard time marketing your products through the Internet, especially if there aspects to your products that you cannot explain. Now, imagine how much harder to market services are: are you a massage specialist, hair stylist, or even a professor or lecturer hoping to make a killing online? It can be hard to convince people to avail of your services if you do not have concrete proof of your abilities, and so much harder if you do not talk to them personally. Websites can be great in featuring products and how they look, but they can be quite impersonal when you need to talk to people and address their needs. One way for you to get over this hurdle is to conduct a teleseminar. Basically, a teleseminar is a seminar that is conducted over the telephone. This keeps you from having to go through the long, costly process of booking a venue for your activity, feeding your guests, and giving them either free samples or paraphernalia. It also gives your guests the chance to hear what you have to say without them having to leave their homes. On both sides of the knowledge divide, there are advantages, and if you have a product, you can use the advantages of teleseminars in order to get your word across. All that you need is a bridge line to allow a lot of people to listen to you. The people who need to listen to you need only a telephone number as well as an access code in order to listen to your seminar. If you are going to market a product, a teleseminar can be great: it can allow you to answer questions and address issues that you might not have anticipated had you not consulted your target market. If you are going to market your product through a teleseminar, here are a few tips that you may want to take into account: - Have you ever heard the expression that if you smile, you can tell over the phone? Keep this in mind as you conduct the seminar. You need to appear enthusiastic (but not overeager) and you need to appear as though you are made happy by your own product. If you can't be happy because of your own product, who else can be made happy by it? - If you are going to create a network marketing scheme around your product, you can also use your teleseminars to train the people that you hope will sell your product. Teleseminars have been used for training, and you can use this aspect of the teleseminar not only in selling your product at first, but in sustaining sales. For instance, if your product requires special training to be used, then you might conduct a teleseminar in order to get people to learn how to use it. You may also conduct follow up training for all the updates that you make to your product. - Sustain your sales by having teleseminars constantly: this can allow you to keep in touch with your customers, and it can polish off your reputation as someone who cares about customers more than sales. You can have teleseminars that are useful to your target market, but mention your product only briefly. This way, you can still market your product without appearing like a hard-selling salesperson. - Always provide information on where people can buy your product, and what they can get out of it. Moreover, be persuasive in telling people that they should get the product.

In today's high tech corporate world, teleconferencing has become one of the most useful tools to facilitate increased productivity. It is also a very effective way of alleviating wastage be it time or resources. Many of us have been at meetings or seminars where we find ourselves drifting off into our own little world whether it be through boredom or tiredness. However, there are several ways to ensure that this kind of meeting stays on track. Consider producing an agenda which can be easily distributed to all parties prior to the conference. In this way candidates will be more prepared with suggestions or questions when the meeting commences. Start on time. Yes, that sounds very simplistic, but what is the point is saving costs on traveling and accommodation if you waste everyone's time who is attending? Remember the old saying 'time is money" and try to stay strictly to the timetable. Make sure everyone dials in on time. Again, no point in having all those people sitting around just because of a late phone call. When it is your turn to speak, state your name so that your voice will begin to be recognized. People should be concerned about what you are saying and not wasting effort trying to figure out who said what! Above all else, try to get people involved with the subject matter. It can be difficult to judge how a meeting is being perceived when you don't have the luxury of observing body language.

Why would you need a teleseminar co-host? Generally, for experienced speakers and even for many beginners, hosting a teleseminar is a one-man show. When there are technologies and applications available today that make the job easier (and even automate some tasks), it's quite possible for one person to produce a teleseminar from beginning to end, without any assistance. However, having a co-host can be very advantageous, particularly because presentations are a lot livelier and there is a more dynamic exchange of ideas. Here are tips you can use to find the ideal co-host for your teleseminar: Find a partner you trust and are comfortable with This is a very important consideration to keep in mind when you're looking for a teleseminar co-host. Remember that as hosts, you will have to get along well and speak to your audience from the same level. A co-host with an opposing point of view may cause some friction with you and confuse your listeners. As such, it would be best if you look for a teleseminar co-host that you know and can get along well with. It will be easier for you to bounce ideas off each other and produce a very energetic and exciting discussion. Look for a teleseminar co-host who has great speaking skills A teleseminar is only as interesting as its host/s, so its success (and the positive feedback from the audience later) will rely on how well the host is able to deliver the lecture or information. When you look for a teleseminar co-host, consider the person's communication skills. The style should reflect or complement your own. You'll know this when you talk to the person yourself. Look for a teleseminar co-host who has experience This is especially important if you are a beginner in the teleseminar circuit and are quite nervous about hosting your own presentation. Experienced hosts generally produce their own teleseminars but if you have a really good topic that you can pitch, they might be persuaded to work with you. The advantage here is that an experienced teleseminar co-host doesn't need a lot of prompting from you and can pretty much handle himself during the session. Just make sure the topic and progression of the teleseminar is clarified. Look for a teleseminar co-host who will understand his or her role in the discussion. Right from the start, it should be clear who will take the lead during the teleseminar session. Let your co-host know what it is you expect from him and what you plan to do. When the teleseminar is already running, your co-host shouldn't try to pull off any surprises from his end, particularly because you may not be prepared for it, the topic may not be relevant or useful for your teleseminar or it might ruin your momentum. Make sure this agreement is in place. Check out people in the same industry It would be a good choice for you to look for a teleseminar co-host who has a background on the same industry as you. If your teleseminar is about network marketing, for example, then your co-host should have enough knowledge of this field. Give yourself time Start looking for a teleseminar co-host at least a month before you plan to present your lecture. There should be ample time for you to interview, brainstorm, rehearse if you have to and prepare for the teleseminar itself. Within this time, everything you need to complete regarding the teleseminar should be settled, including the topic you and your co-host will be discussing, resources for the lecture you might want to use, schedule of the teleseminar and of course, the fees you have to share.

How VoIP phone connects you anywhere in the globe Voice over Internet Protocol (VOIP), a technological breakthrough on communication, allows you to route voice conversations using a broadband internet connection or any Internet Protocol-based network instead of the typical phone line. VoIP is also known by the names: IP telephony, broadband telephony, internet telephony, voice over broadband or broadband phone. There are numerous advantages on using VoIP over the standard phone line. Primarily, you can automatically receive incoming phone calls whenever you are connected to the internet. This is regardless of the network you use. While talking on the phone, you can simultaneously use the other programs in your computer. And even if you are on a trip, you just need a mobile phone that connects to the internet and it's as good as you're home. Incoming calls due to your home will be treated as local calls wherever you connect to the internet. Another advantage is that VoIP to VoIP call is usually free of charge. However, VoIP to PSTN call is charged to the VoIP user. In addition to VoIP service advantages especially to those who have stable internet connection is that it offers faster access and delivers quality voice data. To top it all, there are added features integrated in VoIP phone services which are not available with the traditional analog phones. These include video conversation, conferencing, sending or exchanging files parallel to the conversation, managing your address book and more. How does VoIP work? The service converts your voice to digital signals which will travel through the internet to its destination. VoIP services allow you to make calls by a computer or a VoIP phone. A traditional phone can also be used to make and receive calls on cases when the computer is turned off. The rudimentary requirement of course is a high speed broadband internet connection. A special type of VoIP phone is plugged directly into the broadband connection and thus, it can largely operate just like the traditional phone. However, in case you want to use your traditional telephone, you will need to connect it to a VoIP adapter. The service provider will provide the dial tone. When using the computer, you will need the VoIP software and microphone to make calls. How does the VoIP system work for long distance or local calls? Normally, you will be asked to choose an area code which maybe different from the area code of where you live. This will be the determinant of the long distance or local calls. If the person calling you is outside the area or the service covered in your VoIP, he will be charged for a long distance call. Nevertheless, there are variations depending upon the terms of your VoIP provider. In fact, there are VoIP providers that offer a flat rate for a certain time limit anywhere you call. So who can you call with your VoIP service? This will again depend on the terms and services of the VoIP provider. Basically, you will be able to call anyone with a telephone or mobile number. This includes local, long distance or international numbers. The person you are calling will no longer need any special device other than his phone to receive your VoIP call. There are VoIP providers that allow simultaneous calls or voice conferences. The disadvantage of VoIP phones is that some services don't work when there is power outage. For this reason, VoIP providers usually provide the backup power. Another disadvantage is that you will need to be constantly connected to the internet in order to receive or make calls. But if you want to continuously receive calls, you can divert the call to the analog phone or mobile phone. Another course is to activate the voice mail box where your messages will be stored when you can't attend to them. Since not all VoIP providers offer the directory assistance or white page listing, choose the one that does. Make sure also that your VoIP provider can directly connect you to the emergency service 911. Nonetheless, calling 911 through your VoIP phone will be treated differently from that using the traditional phone. In any manner, what counts is that you can readily seek for help for instances when you need them. With a VoIP phone, you are connected everywhere in the globe.

Features of VoIP Phones and the Great Ease it Provides VoIP (Voice over Internet Protocol) Phones are really no ordinary phones; they are considered mobile but still needs to be connected through a wire. Its functionality is far more modern than landline and mobile phones though VoIP phones have features that can be found too in a typical landline and most cellular phones. In landline and mobile phones, caller ID, voicemail, fax, 3-way calling, call blocking, call waiting, call forwarding, Last number redial, 411 directory, local number portability and 911 service are the most present and offered. These types of phone services may have other features aside from listed above. With a VoIP phone service, those features enumerated above are only basic features that every device and service have. Some operators or providers do not ask any extra payment for the basic features. For a clearer understanding of all the basic features of a VoIP phone service, here are some information to read. CALLER ID This is a feature that will let a receiver know the caller's number and identity. Every time your phone rings, the caller's number and identity will be displayed in the screen. Actually, only the number of the caller will appear in the phone's display screen unless otherwise, the caller is included in the saved contact entry phone memory. However, callers that have the same network provider as yours will have their name displayed on your phone every time they call. The term for the caller ID varies according to the provider and country. In some countries, caller ID is rather termed as Caller Line Identification Presentation (CLIP), Call Line Identity (CLID) or Call Capture. Call Display is what Canadians refer to caller ID. When a caller ID is provided through ISDN phone line, it is called a Calling Line Identification or CLI for short. VOICEMAIL This is a good feature to busy persons that doesn't have enough time to catch all calls for the day. This is basically a recorded voice message of the caller whenever nobody answers the phone. Answering machines are the counterpart of the voicemail feature. The difference between the two is that, voicemails are saved in the network and can be retrieved through a network system, while in answering machines; voice messages are stored in the machine's memory or in older versions in a recordable tape. Voicemail are activated when a caller reached the maximum rings programmed by the network. When the maximum allowed rings are reached, the network automatically diverts the call to the voicemail. FAX This feature is commonly known as IP Faxing. While landlines use its own network to send and receive fax messages, VoIP phone services utilize the internet to transmit and accept such messages. This feature works by transmitting fax data on the internet and is forwarded to fax servers. Fax servers then convert the data and are transferred to a normal telephone connection. It is then received by the party the message is sent to as a normal fax. 3-WAY CALLING Using this feature will allow you to talk with a maximum of 3 persons at the same time. This means that the conversation is heard and done by the three parties. Telephone Conferencing and 3-way calling is the same in terms of its purpose and concept. However, in telephone conferencing, one may call more than three persons at the same time. In the future, multiple-way calling will now be available allowing one to call more than three persons at the same time. CALL BLOCKING Call blocking is a basic VoIP phone feature in which one may block a caller. This can be possible if you add

the name and the number of the person you want to block in your blocking list. Calls from a blocked caller are automatically rejected and your phone will not ring. Many people use this feature for call management purposes. Unwanted and unsolicited calls are annoying and for sure you do not want to be disturbed by such. With the use of the Call blocking feature, you can filter callers and allow those who you want to hear only. CALL WAITING The concept of call waiting is very simple; allowing two callers to be on the line while one is on line and the other is on hold. With call waiting feature, important calls can no longer be missed. Many people use the call waiting feature because it greatly aids them to receive and answer all calls while they are in the phone. VoIP phones do have other features that are not present to landline and cellular phones. Because VoIP phones use the internet for connection, there are plenty of features that are supported by wide internet capability.

Avail the VoIP offers of free international calls in the Philippines Filipinos have established the value and culture of close family ties. So even if family members or friends have to work outside the country, they still would find ways to get connected in any way. Good thing there's the VoIP technology in the Philippines that bridges the distance. Now, it is possible to connect to the family way back in the home country for cheaper or free long distance or international calls. VoIP phones will render immense benefits for Filipinos who have relatives and friends abroad as well as those who would want to establish international business. Primarily, VoIP phone service is 90% cheaper than the regular phone. This means that you can cut off your budget allocation for phone bills without cutting short the chats. Most VoIP providers offer unlimited long distance calls so you don't have to spend for long-distance phone cards. Also, you can readily call the other subscribers who belong to the same network for free and unlimited. So even if you are working in the US and your parents are in the Philippines, you can easily have access to them by making them subscribe to the same network or by choosing their area code. The advantage of the VoIP phone is that it lets you choose an area code even if it's outside your location. There are many additional features offered by VoIP phones which are not possible with the traditional landline. For example you are making a call through the computer, you can unstoppably talk while using other computer programs. Plus, most VoIP companies provide voice mail, conference calling, call divert and simultaneous alert. In case you leave the house, you can still receive calls due to your number. And to protect you from intruders, VoIP phones also offer caller ID just like in traditional phones. Furthermore, VoIP services allow you to confirm and listen to your voice mail messages through the web. This means that you can have access to your user number even if you are traveling as long as you carry with you the adapter and an internet connection is there. People can contact you anywhere you are as if you are at home or in your office. In order to appreciate the functions of VoIP phone, it is helpful to understand first how the system works. VoIP service works by transmitting your voice through a high speed internet connection. In this process, your voice is converted into digital signals which flow into the packet-switched network. The processing of data is therefore easier and faster compared to the traditional circuit-switch of analog phones. Because of the tempting offers of VoIP phones, numerous companies offer VoIP services to help Filipinos abroad get in touch with their love ones in the Philippines. Make a wise choice in getting a VoIP service provider. So how do you get started with the VoIP service? The equipment needed vary according to your preference. You can use a regular phone and plug it to an adapter and it will function just like the traditional landline. This equipment is provided by the VoIP phone company as part of the service plan. To optimize the features, you can use a computer equipped with the a sound card, microphone and earphones, and the VoIP software. There are many VoIP phone companies that offer a free trial of the service. A few others charge a minimum rate for start up cost. For free VoIP service, the free call is usually from pc to pc and the VoIP software must be compatible. The VoIP software can be downloaded for free so choose the best package for you. When comparing VoIP providers, read reviews and feedbacks on the quality of their services. Better yet, ask your friends who have already subscribed. The quality of the broadband significantly affects the quality of calls and features in VoIP phones. Every VoIP phone company offers appealing packages so make sure that you prioritize your needs. VoIP technology is indeed a great help in order to keep the family together although physically distant. Especially that many Filipinos aspire to venture on job opportunities abroad, VoIP services will be of great advantage.

VoIP Michigan, Providing Great Quality Communications Solution The state of Michigan is one of the most preferred locations by most Americans to retire or to raise a family. In this state, you can expect finding the job you want, finding good schools and educational benefits for your children, and it is also a place where everyone can enjoy. Michigan is famous for the Great Lakes. Because the state is situated next to it, you can enjoy great boating experience with your family. This state is also famous for fishing. So, if you enjoy boating and fishing, the State of Michigan is the place you would probably want to live in. In Michigan, VoIP is now readily available. If you live in Michigan, and you already have an active high speed internet connection, you too can avail of the VoIP services. First of all, you need to understand what VoIP is and how you can benefit from it. VoIP stands for Voice over Internet Protocol and is sometimes referred to as Internet Voice. This particular tool is very much like your conventional landline telephone. However, unlike your conventional landline telephone, VoIP will be able to provide better quality and cheaper communication with your family, friends and your business associates. One great feature of VoIP is that long distance and overseas calls are much cheaper than conventional landline phones. In fact, when you compare a 5 minute overseas call from a conventional landline phones to a VoIP phone, you will see that the overall cost in the call made from VoIP is only a fraction of what you will spend on conventional landline phones. Another feature of VoIP is that it offers features, which you would consider as additional features in conventional landline phones, as standard features. Features, such as three-way calling, caller ID, return call, call waiting, audio conferencing, and video conferencing are provided as standard features in VoIP. This means that you will never pay a single cent to use these services unlike in conventional landline phones where they will charge extra for each of the features mentioned. As you can see, VoIP can definitely give you a lot of value for your money. In fact, VoIP offers are so affordable that some people consider it as too good to be true. If you want to take advantage of VoIP and have one in your own home, you can consider calling your nearest VoIP service provider in your area and inquire about their services. Today, there are quite a few VoIP service providers existing in Michigan today. If you live in the State of Michigan, you should consider subscribing to one of these service providers in order to use VoIP right in the comforts of your own home or in your business in Michigan. Here are the different VoIP service providers existing in Michigan today: • Packet8 VOIP Michigan • Sunrocket Michigan • Iconnecthere Michigan • MyPhoneCompany Michigan • Vonage Michigan • Verizon VoiceWing VOIP All these companies offer great VoIP services and offer it at a very low monthly fee. Some of these companies offer an IP phone for free or you can purchase one at their company if you need additional IP phones. Michigan also takes advantage of the E911 feature for VoIP. The Enhanced 911 feature is the solution for emergency calls made through VoIP phones. The state of Michigan is now pressuring VoIP service providers to have this feature integrated in their VoIP system. Depending on your DSL connection in Michigan, VoIP will work very effectively and efficiently. So, if you plan on getting VoIP for your home or for your business, you should consider checking your DSL connection first and determine if it is able to provide quality service to avoid low quality transmission and reception of VoIP data signals through the internet. So, if you want a phone that is able to offer great value for your money, or if you want a phone system that offers very low rates for long distance and overseas calls, VoIP will be able to provide you with this service. In Michigan, VoIP is now readily available. All you have to do is call the company that appeals to you most and also the company where a lot of people are subscribed in. A VoIP service provider with a lot of subscriber means free calls and also means that it is trusted by a lot of people.

VoIP and Data Networking, How It Can Give You the Advantage? VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol is a relatively new technology in the consumer market. However, because of the benefits it offers its consumers, more and more people are now taking advantage of this technology and more businesses are also using VoIP as their main tool for communication to get ahead of their competitors and cut down operational costs. If you have a business, you will need to win over clients through data networking. This means that you have to communicate with your clients in order to assure them that you will be providing them quality services and of the new services or products you are offering. One way to do this is through a customer service hotline or a help desk. With a help desk, you will be able to open a direct line of communication between your company and your clients. To do this, you will need a tool for communicating with them. The Internet is one of the best tools to do the job for you. For example, it is one great way to email their concerns to your company. However, email is not really enough to handle all your client's needs and to answer their every question. One data networking solution that may come in handy for your business is VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol. This particular tool uses the internet to transmit and receive data signals. For starters, VoIP acts like your regular phone line. However, instead of using analog signals and cables, VoIP uses digital signals to transmit data. Although digital signals have existed before in phone lines by using fiber optic cables, VoIP uses a far more efficient way to transmit signals. VoIP uses the internet to get the job done. There are also great benefits that you can take advantage of with VoIP. Because it uses the internet to transmit digital signals, it is far cheaper to operate than your standard landline phone. You will just need an active high-speed Internet connection and an IP phone or a computer for you to be able to get all the different benefits that VoIP offers. It also has different features that you can take advantage of for free. For example, call forwarding, call waiting, caller ID, three-way calling and other features are offered for an extra fee over the internet. Through VoIP, these features all come in a standard package. Some VoIP service providers also offer free video conferencing features that will enable you to see the person you are talking to and vice versa. With all these features, VoIP is definitely a very attractive tool that you can integrate in your business. Data networking through VoIP is an efficient and a cheaper way to keep in touch with your clients. It is also possible for you to use a particular number of a state. This means that you can be in one state but your VoIP number is entirely using the number on the state you prefer. This means that no long distance fees will be charged to local callers in your state when they are calling you. VoIP data networking is now the choice of businesses today. With VoIP, you will not only save a lot of money, but you can also take advantage of the different features that it can offer, such as email, voice mail, customer service and video conferencing all in the same network. So, if you are running a small business, you can take advantage of data networking by using VoIP. This will enable you to save a lot of money and take advantage of the free features that it offers. You will also be able to keep in touch with your clients and business associates through VoIP. Everything about a business and data networking can be joined together by just using VoIP. Accounting programs, customer service programs, filing systems and other essentials in data networking can be integrated in a single solution, which people call VoIP. Get ahead with your competitors and at the same time, save a lot of money on operations expenses through VoIP data networking. Get the best VoIP service provider available in order to let you maximize the benefits that VoIP offers. With VoIP, you can never go wrong.

Tips on Finding the Right VoIP Broadband Phone Provider VoIP phone services are surprisingly hitting the world via a storm. It promises unlimited long distance and local calls as low as 199 dollars a year. This could represents more than 500 dollars yearly savings compared on using the traditional phone systems. Moreover, VoIP services have a lower monthly fee. The VoIP interest generated in SMB/SOHO businesses and residential customers gave rise to the different VoIP providers. However, you should ask yourself first if there is a need for you to use VoIP. There are several factors that can affect your decision such as information acquired from newspapers, television, radios, business owners, or your phone systems needs an update and extra features, or you need to save some money. VoIP comes in different flavors, sizes, and shapes. It depends upon what the person needs which include specific features such as dial tones, unlimited LD, full VoIP features, and VoIP functionality. Likewise, it will also depend on the network used and how deep is your knowledge about the technology. To obtain the best VoIP providers, you must compare and rate them according to your telephony needs. There are important tips that will help you find one. 1. Make an extensive research on the database of various VoIP providers. Choose the plan that best suit your needs. To make this task easier, search VoIP providers through its features, special deals, or calling patterns. 2. Learn how VoIP works. Read VoIP guides and other related phone articles so that you will clearly understand this latest technology that can offer great benefits to you. - VoIP providers can offer their clients unlimited calling which is favorable for small businesses. There is an appropriate plan that will enable you to save bigger amounts of money ranging to 50% compared in using the traditional phone system. It does not need expensive upgrades with the use of adaptor or SIP enabled IP phones. These providers also support Wi-Fi phones, IP phones, (ATA) Analog Telephone Adaptors, and Multiple Port Adaptors. - Telemarketing firms also gain benefits from using VoIP. Businesses using multiple telephone lines, onpremise PBX, and other phone systems can integrate VoIP for saving money. The availability of Bulk Plans helps businesses requiring multi-line capabilities with plenty of simultaneous calls. - Call shops, cyber cafes, and other calling locations paid upon use can also be connected to VoIP networks to enjoy a discounted billing and calling system. In this way, real time bills are acquired. It provides rollover minutes as well as several simultaneous calls to save call times and support peak call times. There are designated countries and minutes that you could select from that will fit your needs. - An available office phone system that is very affordable with rich features of multi-line VoIP systems uses the Internet in saving money on long distance and local calls. VoIP being integrated to the PBX system can simply connect the VoIP device to the PBX using the analog lines. 3. Read VoIP reviews of different service providers from other readers. This will help you compare the quality of services that was given to previous clients. 4. Check out for the features provided. It is very important that you know how to rate each one according to its importance. 5. Read the latest news concerning VoIP technology and its providers. 6. Purchase VoIp hardware that will fit in your VoIP setup including routers, IP phones and others. 7. Obtain answers to several questions about VoIP. As much as possible read the entire FAQ section as well as dictionary pages. You can post your question in the Forum section if you want clarification for subjects you don't really understand. Another option is to contact the Ask the Experts section to receive a personal and prompt response. 8. Know the entire Internet broadband access needed upon using the VoIP services. It is necessary to obtain great deals from different broadband providers and choose high quality speed service that is right for

you. However, most services that are computer-based are limited only to the provider's own subscribers. This hinders you to call a phone which is not listed in the same service provider. VoIP service providers ensure that they can give the best features to their clients.

How VoIP Broadband Phone Works The VoIP broadband phone technology uses the packet switching abilities of the Internet in providing phone services. Compared to circuit switching, VoIP has provided several advantages. In packet switching, several phone calls can occupy the same number of space which is only occupied by one phone call in circuitswitched networks. Take for instance, if you are making a 10-minute call from PSTN, it would also consumed a full ten minutes transmission time with 128kbps rate. But with VoIP, a 10-minute call is equivalent only to a 3.5 minutes transmission time with a 64 kbps rate. Therefore it allows you to extend your call time to another 3.5 minutes to consume the entire 128 kbps or accept other calls at the same time. This estimate reveals that 3 or 4 calls can still fit in the remaining spaces utilized by one call in the traditional system. The data compression can reduce further the size of every call. Packet switching incorporated to VoIP works in this manner: 1. ATA accepts the signals send by the receiver after the user picked it up to answer. ATA is the most common and simplest way of service using the Analog Telephone Adaptor device which converts analog signals to digital signals. It allows standard phone connection to your computer or internet connection for VoIP use. The converted analog signals are transmitted on the internet. 2. Dial tones will then be sent by ATA to let the person know that there is an internet connection. 3. The person can now dial the telephone number of another party he/she wants to talk with. The ATA will convert the tones to digital data and store it temporarily. 4. The telephone number is sent to the call processor of the VoIP Company as a request form to ensure that the format of the data is valid. 5. Call processor will determine the person whom the person is calling. This is a hardware piece capable of running a mapping or database program (soft switch). Soft switches know the network endpoints, phone numbers associated with the endpoints, and current assigned IP addresses on those endpoints. Soft switches contain the user's database and phone numbers. If ever it does not have the needed information, the request is handed over to several soft switches until the answers to the request are found. Once the user is found, the soft switch also locates the device latest IP address similar to the requests. This relevant information will be sent back to the IP phone or softphone allowing data exchange among two endpoints. The translation of phone numbers to IP addresses happens through a soft switch which connects two devices on either way. So, if one end is doing the call, the signal is sent to another end through ATA making the telephone ring. Soft switches should work in tandem with the network devices in making VoIP possible. 6. If the person picks up the receiver to answer, then the sessions between the two computers is established. Each system will know that data packets from other system are expected to arrive. The typical Internet infrastructure will handle the call like e-mails or web pages. However, the protocols used by both systems must be the same for them to communicate. Two channels is implemented, one for the direction and the other is for the session. 7. There is an allocated time for conversation wherein packet transmission occurs between the two computers. These packets are translated by ATA into digital signals after receiving it and then convert it again into audio analog signal to be heard. The ATA also keeps an open circuit between itself and the analog phone as it forwards the packets to IP hosts on another end. 8. The receiver will hang up when the conversation is finished. This will close the circuit between the ATA and the phone. 9. The soft switch will receive a signal from the ATA informing it to terminate the session. Packet switching let the data networks understands how technology works. The abilities of how computer communicates are immediately gained by telephone networks. Compared to any other emerging technology, VoIP has provided essential advantages and most developers

will still keep on refining it until it replaces the existing phone systems worldwide.

VoIP Phones, How It Works and How it can Benefit You With the advancement of communications technology, people are now able to communicate at a much reliable rate. Garbled conversation or delayed data transmission and reception are now considered as a thing of the past and state-of-the-art telecommunications technology are now being used to provide quality services for consumers all over the United States. Today, one of the most widely used tools for communication is the internet. Through the internet, you will be able to communicate with your loved ones or your business associates through email. The internet is also used for shopping, for conducting business and for sharing computer files. However, communication is the primary tool that the internet is used for. Because of this, another kind of communication tool is used and is now widely available for people today. In fact, many people are now getting this communication tool and are now replacing their conventional landline phones. This new kind of communication tool is called VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol. VoIP offers the latest technology in communication. You may ask what's so great about VoIP that many people are now replacing their conventional landline phones with it. First of all, VoIP works just like your conventional landline phone. However, unlike conventional landline phone, VoIP uses the internet to transmit and receive audio data. This means that by using VoIP, the phone instantly converts your voice to digital data and transmits it over the internet. Because VoIP converts your voice to digital data and is transmitted over the internet, communication will be much faster and also much more reliable than other forms of telecommunications. Another thing about VoIP is that because it uses the internet for transmitting receiving digital data, calls are much cheaper than conventional landline calls. If you compare a 5 minute overseas call made between VoIP and a conventional landline phone, you will see that the call made from VoIP is much cheaper than the same call made using the conventional landline phone. These are some of the reasons why VoIP is now gaining a foothold in the communications industry. In fact, many people are now considering getting rid of their old conventional landline phones and subscribe with VoIP service providers. VoIP phones are also unique from conventional landline phones. VoIP phones are also called IP phones. Although it looks a lot like your conventional landline phone, it uses the RJ-45 connector instead of the RJ11 that conventional phones use. The RJ-45 connector is what you use in your Ethernet. With this connector, it can be connected to your computer with an active internet connection or connected directly to your internet connection. The IP phone is also integrated with a power plug to plug it in your power outlet to provide electricity. Another way to get a VoIP phone is through the ATA. With this kind of tool, you will be able to convert your analog phone into an IP phone. The ATA stands for Analog Telephone Adapter. This particular tool is an analog-to-digital converter and is connected to the router which provides the internet connection. Your computer can also be a VoIP phone. All you need to do is purchase a low-cost software program or download it for free over the internet, a microphone and a speaker to communicate. As you can see, there are a lot of ways you can get a VoIP phone in your house. You have to consider that you should have an existing high speed internet connection in order to effectively use VoIP. It is important that you should have an active high speed connection because VoIP relies on high speed internet to efficiently transmit and receive digital data. One downfall of VoIP is that it is dependent on outside power for it to work. Unlike your conventional phone line that has an independent power supply inside the telephone lines, VoIP phones will not work in case of power failure or a black out. However, if you can live with this kind of disadvantage, and you still want to have access to free or low-cost long distance and overseas calls, you should consider getting VoIP. In the future, you will also be able to see wireless IP phones that will soon come out of the market. If you are

in a hotspot Wi-Fi signal, you will be able to place a call just like what you would do in a mobile phone. VoIP is definitely one of best kind of communication tools ever developed.

VoIP Broadband Phone Service Providers, Knowing Which Provider You Should Choose In today's modern society, people need the telephone in order to communication with their family, friends, and also their business associates and clients. You have to consider the fact that the telephone is one of the most useful inventions ever made. Since Alexander Graham Bell produced the very first telephone, many people have now been using this kind of communication systems in order for them to communicate. Today, the telephone system provides much better voice quality than the first telephone. Also, for additional payment, you will be able to get caller ID phones, call waiting, call forwarding, return call and even three way calling. Truly, the telephone is the best communication system ever invented. The internet is also one of the most useful tools for communication. And, people now use the internet to talk to their loved ones overseas for free instead of using their conventional telephone. Besides, the internet can provide a way to talk to your family, friends and even your business associates for free and at a very fast rate. With webcams, it will enable you to see the person you are speaking to through the use of the internet and instant messengers. If you want to send them a letter, you can do so with the email. The internet definitely takes people one step closer to the future of communication. Today, another kind of communication technology is taking the world by storm. This particular communication system is growing more and more popular each day and many people are now considering replacing their conventional landline phones with this new breed of phone system. This particular technology is called VoIP. First of all, VoIP works just like your conventional telephone. However, instead of transmitting voice data over wires, VoIP takes advantage of the internet to transmit and receive voice data. This means that your voice is converted to digital signals and is transmitted to the internet. Since your voice is in digital format, what this means for communication is that it will be much clearer and much faster when it reaches the other end of the line. Also, since VoIP uses the internet, communication is much cheaper than conventional landline phones. With VoIP, you can call your family, friends and even your business partners and associates overseas at a fraction of the cost compared to the cost that are found in conventional landline telephones. Another great thing about VoIP is that it offers features such as three-way calling, audio conferencing, video conferencing, caller ID, return call, call waiting, call barring and other features as a standard package, which means it's free unlike in conventional landline where you have to pay extra on your monthly bills for each extra service. Today, there are quite a few existing VoIP service providers that offer their services. As you can see, VoIP is becoming more and more popular today. You should consider getting in touch with VoIP service providers in your area and ask about their services. You should consider subscribing in a VoIP service provider that is already serving a lot of people. With this service provider, you will know that there are many satisfied customers who are definitely getting value for their money. VoIP service providers differ in cost and services. Some charges installation and start-up fees, while others do not. Some offers great deals on free calls, while others charge the usual low-cost long distance and overseas calls. Most VoIP service providers offer a 30-day money-back guarantee for testing purposes. With this option, you can try out their services and if you are not satisfied, you can claim a refund within the 30-day trial period. You can do this until you find a VoIP service provider in your area that offers high quality services and the best value for your money. You have to remember that call waiting and other additional features should be included for free. If you find a VoIP service provider that charges for these kinds of services, you should consider looking for another service provider. Consider that fact that VoIP is still on its infancy. You should expect some hiccups in the services once in a while. However, in the near future, you can expect that the bugs will be fixed and fully functional and great quality VoIP will be available.

Everything You Need To Know About VoIP, Cable Telephony, WiFi Phone, and WiFi Phone Mode Handset. In the business world, communication is immensely important. It is a fact that businesses today are now taking advantage of the latest communication technology available, such as the internet to communicate with business associates and also to their clients. In fact, the internet is now used for technical support and customer care services by businesses in order to keep a direct line between their clients and the company. One such technology is called VoIP or the Voice over Internet Protocol. Many businesses and regular people are now hooking up the VoIP system in their businesses and homes to replace their conventional telephone. You may wonder why. This is because of the features and benefits that consumers can take advantage of. VoIP provides cheaper and free calls and it provides numerous features that are expensive or in some cases, impossible in a conventional telephone. VoIP is a phone system that takes advantage of the internet to transmit and receive data signals. This means that the data signals are in digital format, which results in clearer and faster transmission and reception of data signals. VoIP has integrated services that are impossible in a conventional telephone. The standard features include audio conferencing, video conferencing, three-way calling, caller ID, answering machine features and much more. The standard package is free. All you need is to subscribe to a VoIP service provider and a broadband internet connection in order to start taking advantage of this technology. You will also need a computer or an internet phone. Some VoIP service providers can provide you with the internet phone and some are in software format where you can use your home computer as the telephone. Another great advantage of VoIP phone system is that it will enable you to place free phone calls to anyone around the world as long as the person you are calling is also subscribed to the same VoIP service provider you are subscribed in. This can be very convenient. Also, since the data is transmitted through the internet, calls to conventional land line phones, mobile phones, and other VoIP service provider subscriber is much cheaper. There are also wireless VoIP where you will need a WiFi phone system hooked up in your home. What this does is it enables you to call anywhere you are as long as there is a WiFi signal in your area. This means that VoIP can also act as a mobile phone. WiFi VoIP phones are very much in demand by many people today. This is because you don't have to hook up your VoIP phone system in the internet in order for you to place a call. All you need is to bring your VoIP phone anywhere in the world and look for a WiFi signal to place your calls. If WiFi broadband or high speed internet service in your area is available, you can also get a wireless VoIP phone system. Imagine, with this phone, not only will you be able to call someone for free or at a very low cost, but you can also call wherever you are as long as there is a WiFi signal. WiFi is one of the most popular technologies available today. VoIP is now taking advantage of this technology for you to be able to have much more convenience when placing a call. In order to maximize its features, you have to look for a WiFi VoIP service provider that many of your acquaintances are also subscribed in. By subscribing in this kind of VoIP service provider, you will be able to place free calls to your family and friends. You will also be sure of the quality of its services because more people are subscribed in this VoIP service provider. So, if you want free phone features that conventional phone lines charges extra from, you should consider getting a VoIP phone system. This will enable you to take advantage of the extra features for free. You will also be able to save a lot of money from placing long distance calls. With VoIP, you will never have to count the number of minutes again, knowing that long distance calls are so affordable. Talk as long as you like with a VoIP phone system.

VoIP Broadband Phone Service, What Kind of Benefits Can You Get With VoIP or the Internet Voice? VoIP is one of the latest buzzwords in the communications technology today. It is something that more and more people are using in order to communicate with their family, friends, and acquaintances. It is also a technology that more and more businesses are now using to communicate with their clients and business associates. So, what is it with VoIP that it is now gaining more and more popularity with the people today? First of all, VoIP is quite much like your standard telephone system. However, instead of transmitting analog signals through wires, VoIP converts your voice to digital signals and uses the internet to transmit it. This will mean cheaper and more efficient way to communicate. VoIP also offers features that are impossible or expensive in conventional landline phones for free or for a very cheap price. If you call another VoIP user using the same VoIP services you are using, the call you place will be free. And, since VoIP uses the internet, long distance calls to landline phones and mobile phones are much cheaper than long distance fees in landline phones. In simple terms, affordability is the main advantage of VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol. For example, if you use VoIP in your computer and you are from the United States and you want to call your friend in Europe but using the same VoIP software, the calls will usually be free. Another great thing about VoIP is that it will include free features that conventional landline phones will usually charge you an extra fee for the service. Features such as caller ID, call waiting, call transfer, return call, repeat dial, and three-way calling can be provided in VoIP as a standard package for free. Some can even include video calls for free. This means that you will be able to see the person you are talking to by just using a webcam. VoIP calls are also programmable in some software. This means that by using the caller ID features, you can give a particular caller a busy signal or redirect them to a particular number. Now that you know how VoIP works in a general sense, you now have to know what is required in order to have one hooked up in your own home or in your office. The first thing you need is a broadband internet connection. You need a high speed internet connection in order to efficiently get your calls to the other end without delays or lags. You will also need a home computer or an IP phone in order to start placing your calls through VoIP. When you are using your computer, all you need to have is a VoIP software program that can be downloaded for free over the internet. This software will act as your VoIP phone with numbered keypads. When using your computer, you will also need a microphone and a speaker. However, if you prefer the traditional way of chatting in the telephone by using VoIP, you can get an IP phone system that is readily available through your VoIP service provider. Some service provider lets you choose between different models of an IP phone. Some looks like a standard telephone and some have video capabilities. You can also convert your conventional telephone to a VoIP capable phone by installing a device called ATA or Analog Telephone Adapter. This converts the analog signal generated by your standard telephone to digital format to be transmitted in the internet. Unlike IP phones where it already has an RJ 45 Ethernet connector, the standard phone has a standard RJ 11 connector. The ATA can let you convert your analog phone into a digital phone or VoIP capable phone by letting you connect it to the RJ 11 slot and the other slot will be the RJ 45 Ethernet connector where it will be used to connect to the internet or to your computer. Now that you see all the benefits of VoIP, you can now consider getting one in your own home. However, you have to realize the fact that VoIP also has disadvantages. You have to consider that it is dependent on electricity and an active internet connection for it to work. So, in case of a power outage or a disconnected internet connection for any reason at all, you will not be able to use the VoIP phone system. However, if your aim is cheaper long distance calls or free calls, and the free features integrated with VoIP phone systems, then getting VoIP installed in your home is the right choice. With VoIP you will be able to talk to your family and friends for a very long time without even worrying about the number of minutes

consumed and without worrying about your phone bill.

VoIP Service Provider, What to Look For? The telephone is what people consider as a necessity in their everyday lives. Homes and businesses alike take advantage of this tool to communicate. In homes, you use it to keep in touch with your family and friends, and in business, you use it to keep in touch with business associates. Telephones are definitely a must-have for every homes and businesses. However, long distance calls and extra features are too expensive in a conventional landline phone. However, you should consider the fact that because of the advancement in communications technology, another kind of phone system was invented and made available for consumers worldwide. This kind of phone system offers great benefits to the user and increasing numbers of people and businesses are now getting rid of their conventional landline phones. This phone system is called VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol. So, what makes people want to get rid of their conventional landline phones and replace it with VoIP phones? First of all, it is mainly because of the many advantages that VoIP phone system offers to its consumers. With cheaper long distance calls and free local calls, more and more people are considering using VoIP as their primary tool for communication. Another great thing about VoIP is that it made different phone features available for free where conventional landline phones charges extra. Features such as caller ID, three-way calling, call forwarding, call waiting, video conferencing, return call, and others are provided for free and as a standard feature in VoIP. In conventional telephone system, these features can mean extra charges that can be very expensive. Another thing about VoIP is that it enables you to transmit audio data at a much clearer quality and at a much faster rate. This is because instead of using wires and transmitting analog signals, it uses the internet to transmit digital signals. This is the reason why VoIP is able to transmit signals at a much faster rate and at a much clearer quality. Also, you will only need an internet connection and no separate phone line for you to have VoIP in your own home. So, if you already have a high speed internet connection in your home, all you need to do is download a VoIP software program and install it in your computer or you can get an IP phone system and connect it to your computer or to your hub. However, the quality of the service will also depend on the VoIP service provider you choose. Depending on the VoIP service provider, you will be able to take advantage of all the features that VoIP provides. It is recommended that your VoIP service is also used by most of your family, friends, business associates, and acquaintances in order for you to fully take advantage of the free call. Try to find out which VoIP service provider is mostly used by more people in your country or more people worldwide. Also, you have to look for a VoIP service provider that offers the most features for free. If you find a VoIP service provider that offers services, such as caller ID, call waiting, call forwarding, three-way calling and video conferencing at a certain fee, you should consider looking for another VoIP service provider that offers the mentioned features for free. Always remember that all of these features and a lot more are considered as standard features in VoIP and this means that it should be available for free. The provider should also be able to provide you with quality service. This is why it is recommended that the provider should offer you a test call to verify if the call provides clear audio and video, and has little or no lags. When looking for a VoIP service provider, you should always remember that you should look for the things mentioned in order to give you the best kind of service available. VoIP is one of the best innovations that man has ever invented. However, you should also consider that the quality of service will depend on your VoIP service provider. Make sure that they provide the best kind of service by testing their services before you subscribe. So, in order to get the best possible quality for your VoIP phone system, you should always remember that it also depends on the VoIP service provider you subscribed from. Get the best VoIP service provider in order to provide you with cheap and quality service.

VoIP Small Business Solution Small businesses have the tendency to lag behind in their competition with their big-time counterparts. And those that do usually fail to meet their expectations of growing their business. Aside from their larger competitors, they also tend to lag behind other smaller businesses. One of the causes why small businesses often result to failure is because they do not make use of modern technology. New technology plays a very essential role in determining how a company will end up. No one would disagree with the fact that technology is a big factor in the growth of a company, may it be small or large. Even a single network of VoIP can provide small companies a competitive advantage. The Voice over Internet Protocol, or VoIP, offers wide solutions to small businesses. With VoIP, small businesses can save money and boost their communications competence. One of the basic solutions VoIP provides is the reduction of phone bills. VoIP does not just target to dramatically solve the phone expenses of the company concerned, but also those of their customers. If you are a subscriber of VoIP, you can choose any area code you want to use. And for example, the majority of your customers are based in Los Angeles, your business can provide the customers calls charged at local rates, even when your business is situated in New York. This kind of small business solution developed to reduce communication costs can even allow you to offer your most valuable consumers free toll numbers. Up to now, this service may only be economically practical to large companies. But with VoIP, you can have that competitive edge. Imaging means everything in most business and VoIP gives you this solution so that your small business can compete in line with the big boys. However, VoIP is not just limited to this small business solution. VoIP telephone also gives the sales personnel the benefit of making calls to the head office for free, irrespective of the location and distance. The same advantage can be enjoyed by the other employees of the company who are provided with a VoIP handset. VoIP applications require communication through the internet. As such, VoIP solution to communications can be accessed with the use of hardware and software appropriate for IP use including laptops, PC, PDAs, palm computers, Bluetooth as well as other technologies that can handle packetized internet reception and transfer. So businessmen who are traveling only have to carry VoIP hard-phone with an Internet access to get in touch. Or they may also choose to use VoIP softphone installed in their PC and connect to the internet. The technology of VoIP small business solution allows small business to finally contend with corporate companies in flexibility and speed of communication. With just simple clicks of a button, VoIP allows the set-up of web conference calls. Unlike the traditional web conferences, voip web conference features the technologies of web-based video, sound, animation, and digital voice presentations. At a small business price, this corporate technology can have customers impressed. Any small or medium company can enjoy the advantages of VoIP small business solution. Due to the essential internet technology and other web-related tools involved, simple networked systems may simply be integrated. As a result, facilities are made available not just for large corporations, but to small businesses as well. With an adapted VoIP small business solution, businesses are not just provided with competitive advantages over their larger counterparts. Businesses of any size are given the opportunity to develop further over their peers when it comes to communications proficiency, rate of response to customers' enquiries and requests, and image. If VoIP allows you to communicate with a friend in other countries at a cheaper cost and faster rate than your business competitor can, what chance can he have? VoIP small business solution that is exclusively designed for you can realize this as standard. You can finally get away with the other expensive options. Get in to Voice over Internet Protocol. Whatever your business is, and no matter what size it is, VoIP will help your company save money. Also, it will provide you additional features and control which may not be available in current systems.

List of VoIP Service Providers Voice over Internet Protocol, or VoIP, is the routing or forwarding of voice conversations through IP-based networks or over the internet. VoIP is also called Internet telephony, Broadband Phone, Voice over Broadband, and IP Telephony. Voice over internet Protocol is said to be the "next best thing" in the internet as many consumers and businessmen turn to VoIP to avoid the high charging fees of regional telephone companies. With VoIP, consumers can save on their telephone bills. With VoIP, for example, one can call overseas for as low as three cents per minute. Consumers would have to enjoy economy without compromising the quality of voice calls. For the last few years, the VoIP quality has improved to about ten times. Dubbed as the next Baby Bells, VoIP service providers are projected to enter a nice niche in the market. This is so because the giant telephone companies are faced with an enlarged competition with cell phone providers, strangulating regulations, and lower demand for landlines. Consumers are expected to see the benefits that VoIP service providers offer. Within the next five years, it will be very interesting to see what has become of the telecommunications landscape. Considering the advantages of VoIP over the traditional phone services, the consumers will surely be jumping on the bandwagon of VoIP. VoIP service providers are of different types. Each of them offers different services so it is important that you know what your particular needs are. VoIP service providers include business VoIP, cable, consumer, satellite, and free providers. Below is a list of some of the companies presently offering VoIP services: Business Providers Having one of the most reputable names in hardware and networking systems, Cisco Systems is also one of the chief business VoIP providers. Asterisk software is a complete PBX system that runs in BSD, Linux, OS X, and Windows. Meanwhile, Packet8 presents a hosted PBX system both for businesses and residential packages. Alcatel offers communication solutions to enterprises, Internet service providers, and telecommunication carriers for the delivery of video, data, and voice applications to their employees or customers. Siemens provides its clients services such as data, image and voice, through DSL broadband. On the other hand, Nortell transports carrier-grade telephony, multimedia and data services in packet networks. Cable Providers With additional 10,000 clients every day, Time Warner is probably the most renowned among the cable VoIP providers. Also, Cablevision is marking its name in the cable VoIP market as it enrolls 1,000 new subscribers daily in its program. Meanwhile, Cox Communications, one of the nation's giant telecommunications company, has now become a VoIP cable provider from being a standard cable phone service provider. Likewise, Comcast, another cable giant, has also opted to join in the competition and is now serving in 20 markets. Residential Providers Among the residential VoIP service providers, Vonage is currently taking the lead in the industry. Packet8 offers it customers unlimited residential calls for a fixed monthly charge and unlimited phone calls within Canada and the US. Standard presents features such as Caller ID, Voicemail, Call Transfer, Call Forwarding, Call Waiting, Speed Dialing and 3 Way Calling. Lingo offers an economical monthly plan with unlimited calls to Canada, the US, and 17 other countries in Western Europe. However, based on quality ratings, Lingo's performance is significantly lower compared with that of Packet8. Satellite Providers Net2Phone and Hughes Electronics have combined efforts to put up satellite VoIP services. Their service is

particularly addressed to underserved and remote regions around the globe, such as some areas in Africa where there are no phones. Vonage and Skyframes have also worked together to offer the same type of service. Multiemedia is presently providing service in Asia-Pacific region, Australia, and the Middle East. Free Providers Skype is probably the most renowned among the VoIP service providers. Skype provides it customers with free peer-to-peer calls with other Skype subscribers. Also, it offers cheap PC to cell phone or landline calls. Likewise, Earthlink provides online calling for free. Earthlink is the pioneer among the ISPs to offer such service. This free online calling plan is supported by Session Initiation Protocol, or SIP, and can be availed by over 1.2 million subscribers of Earthlink.

VoIP Solutions, Taking care of Your Business Voice over Internet Protocol, or VoIP, has been a subject of boiling issues for the past years. Many businessmen from large corporations have turned to VoIP and have made savings of at least 50 percent with their telephone bills. VoIP has grown in demand because it can assist users with their tasks. This is one thing which may not be available from traditional networks. Some of such tasks include the following: * In UK, the US, and other member countries of organizations like VoIP User, phone numbers are available for free use. * Incoming calls can be controlled to be automatically forwarded to a VoIP phone, wherever you may be connected to the network. So, a traveling businessman can still receive incoming calls by just connecting to the internet with the use of a VoIP phone. * With the use of VoIP phones, call center agents can do their work from any location with a stable and fast internet connection. * Various VoIP packages offer free features such as Caller ID, Call Forwarding, 3-way Calling, and Automatic Redial. VoIP solutions entail VoIP problems. For the past years, the problems that have stirred up on the use of VoIP focused on the voice signal quality. If IP packets are delayed or lost at any point in the VoIP network, users will experience a brief drop-out of voice transfer. This case is obvious where there are long interworking and distances between endpoints and in congested networks. But this has changed. Many companies have sought for VoIP solutions for a clearer signal that has even surpassed that of the present analog landline service. Another VoIP drawback is that sending faxes is difficult because of networking restraints and software limitations. However, a VoIP solution is in progress to outline an IP-based alternative for Fax-over-IP delivery. This is called T.38 protocol. A substitute solution to fix this drawback is by treating the faxing method as a message switching mechanism that does not require real time data broadcast. Examples are sending fax as a remote printout or as an email attachment. The incoming fax data can be completely buffered by the end system before being displayed or printed. However, there are three main issues that concern VoIP solutions before VoIP can dominate the world. These are mobile VoIP phone service, power outages, and Emergency 911 services. The first VoIP solution that needs to be directed is a way to substitute voip phone service to cellular phone service. Presently, wireless VoIP, or wVoIP, is reliant on the reach and location of Wi-Fi hotspots. Unfortunately, Wi-Fi hotspots have lower reach compared to the present microwave systems of cell phones and may not be practical on a larger range. A VoIP solution for the problem of replacing a cell phone service can possibly be an advanced cellular-VoIP service. Presently, there a few manufacturers that can produce dual-purpose phones. Such cell phones work as standard cell phones; but when the user is within a hotspot, the cell phone can get connected with VoIP. This type of solution will help the users save money, particularly when they are in hotels, airports, cafes, and other hotspot areas. Another drawback of VoIP is the irregularity of the Emergency 911 service. Not all current service providers of VoIP provide full Emergency 911 service. But, this has changed as the Federal Communications Commission, or FCC, has taken an action on this dilemma. It has directed all the phone service companies to provide the standard 911 service, even if the customers have not specifically requested to avail the service. Another VoIP dilemma that has to be prevailed over with VoIP solutions is the power outage concerns. During a power outage, the local phones are still operational. But VoIP requires high-speed internet connection. Without power, the internet access is lost, and so with the VoIP connection. The use of cell phones is the current alternative workaround during residential power outage. Many VoIP companies and providers have started to install power backups in the VoIP hardware sets to attend to this issue. But these VoIP shortcomings would not stop the VoIP technology in its widespread deployment. VoIP solutions are coming. Don't get left behind! Do you have VoIP already?

The Not-so-Good Side of VoIP Service Humans are superior beings. They are never satisfied with what they already have; if the situation permits, they always want to make a change. And this is the very reason why many new technologies are emerging in the market. And whenever a new technology is introduced, the advantages are always given much attention. In almost every situation, the good side is always given considerable attention. But this should not be the case. Looking at disadvantages of new technologies is one way to improving it. Have you heard about VoIP? This is also called voice over IP (internet protocol). If you're using an internet service, then you've probably heard about this already. VoIP is used to send voice information through the internet so that you can make and receive calls. This system is very much different from the way telephone networks work. And since VoIP makes use of the internet, it costs less and does not charge tolls like the traditional phone service. Although many people are now using this new technology, and benefiting from it greatly, there are those who want to stick with their traditional telephone sets. And this is because of the disadvantages that they never fail to see. VoIP is a great technology, even the telecommunications industry is quite threatened by it. But since VoIP is still new, there are some drawbacks that make people think twice before they finally decide to convert. One major issue is sound quality. Not all households and small businesses can afford a highly efficient internet connection or good equipment. If they settle for cheap ones, they will not get the best sound quality that they are expecting. Remember, you need a broadband or a fast internet connection (cable/DSL) in order to achieve good sound quality. But with the different unexpected conditions in this world, there is no guarantee. Sound quality is affected because of the following reasons: - How VoIP works; in order to transmit voice information through the internet, your voice will be converted into packets. These packets will be transmitted to the call recipient in sequential order. There are times when it arrives jumbled and so the system will have to re-assemble the entire data by following the packet's number to figure out what the call is about, and this is rather time consuming. While re-assembling the data, the recipient can't receive the call in real time, and there are seconds of silence. - Latency issues; bandwidth is a very important element in order to deliver the call without significant delay. As providers figure out ways to lessen bandwidth requirements through compression algorithms, another problem surfaces Compression consumes processing power, therefore, the sound quality is greatly affected; some have problems with regards to echoes. Though the echoes can be filtered, this will again need added processing power. This is great problem with computer-based voice over IP. But if you have a VoIP phone, you will not worry about processing power, but this phone is more costly than a regular telephone set. Other disadvantages include: - Practicality issues; VoIP computer-based systems requires you to have a computer; the computer should always be running as well as the software which adds up to your electric bills; you can't use VoIP when there is a blackout; without an internet connection, you can't use VoIP - Another issue is emergency calling; when you make an emergency call using VoIP and dial 911, your call can't be easily traced but now there is the so-called e911 but not all VoIP providers have this particular feature, so do check if your provider has it Before making a VoIP investment, make sure that you check for its disadvantages. Don't plunge in blindly. Applications that are web based does not necessarily mean that they promise optimum quality and satisfaction. Although the voice over IP promises a lot of advantages for consumers and businesses, it also holds some major disadvantages that should not be overlooked. If having a voice over IP will cut down your telephone bills, but will increase your other monthly bills, then perhaps it's better to stay with a traditional phone. Consider all your calling needs, and don't forget other important matters like your budget. Usually, VoIP have a wide range of plans, and some are rather pricey. Evaluate first all your needs and then you decide.

Understanding VoIP and the many Advantages it Could give you The creation of every transportation and communication devices comes with a purpose. Every device created satisfies different conditions that are needed by the consumers. Some of the conditions are speed, reliability and social impact. As deemed by many, communication is very important to human life. In the past, communication started civilizations. Nowadays, communication strengthens relations. It all started with a paper and a pen. Early communication device, the mail, is very effective that until now, many people still embrace the medium despite the rapid development of technology. However, the very drawback of mail is its speed. The invention of the telephone helps people communicate better and faster. Even with a distance, one party can communicate to another in real time using the telephone. Nowadays, there are so many ways in which one can communicate to another person. There are mobile phones which one can carry anywhere but still not losing contact. Another thing is the internet where one cannot just send and receive data, as well as can communicate with video. With the wide capability of the internet, VoIP was invented. VoIP stands for Voice over Internet Protocol. This was an experiment by a company in 1973. But because of its great social impact VoIP was formally introduced to the market. On that experimentation, VoIP was originally named Network Voice Protocol. Other terms for VoIP are IP Telephony, Internet Telephony, Broadband Telephony, Broadband Phone and Voice over Broadband. Internet Protocols originally designed to carry data signals. As internet technology develops and more internet capabilities are discovered, IP made the Voice over Internet Protocol to carry voice signals. Such creation of the VoIP created a wide array of options for the consumers. To many, having VoIP at home means great deal and big savings. Since the telephone line uses the internet to possibly connect to another party, extra cost supposedly to be paid to the local telephone provider is saved. In addition, Internet Providers will no longer charge extra payment on a monthly basis when one decides to have voice services. However, there are services that utilize VoIP that needs extra payment like the pre-assigned numbers for definite contact. These may be considered extra cost but surely not big enough as compared to a regular telephone line. All VoIP to VoIP phone calls are free and do not collect extra call cost. However, phone calls from VoIP to Public Switched Telephone Network, a cost will be demanded from the VoIP user. The following are the advantages of VoIP over the typical networks: • As long as you are connected to the network, all calls will be directed to the VoIP phone. You can bring with you your VoIP phone any where in the world and can still be able to receive phone calls. • There are phone numbers that are offered for free in countries like the UK and USA by many VoIP provider organizations. • The speed and stability of connection of the VoIP service is incomparable. • VoIP packages also include features that are typically found in Public Switched Telephone networks. These features are but not limited to 3-way calling, call waiting, call forwarding, caller ID, automatic redial, teleconferencing etc. • VoIP phones may also use other services offered in the internet. Some of the internet services that can be integrated to the VoIP phone are video conversation, messaging, file transfer etc. • Instant Messenger can also be integrated to the VoIP service. VoIP services have drawbacks too and because of these shortcomings, some believed that it is not yet ready to be used by many. With VoIP, sending and receiving faxes is difficult. This is caused by networking and software incompatibility to many home devices and systems. However there are now many systems that are being developed to solve the problem with sending and receiving fax messages with VoIP service. Since VoIP is dependent to the internet, the speed and overall quality of the phone will be greatly affected by the speed and quality of the internet connection. However, VoIP can use regular telephone lines for business utilization. Power Outages is another shortcoming of the VoIP service. When a power outage occurs the VoIP cannot

be used and you cannot make or receive a call. However there are VoIP phones that have back up batteries. There are also features in a VoIP service in which you can divert every incoming call to your land line phone or mobile phone. Although you cannot call through your VoIP phone, at least you can still receive important calls. VoIP system keeps on developing. Year after year expect that a new VoIP service will be introduced.

Venturing into VoIP Reseller Program The internet is not solely used for research, instant messaging, emails, or in broadcasting yourself to the whole world; it's more than that. It is a good avenue to earn extra money without leaving the comforts of your home. If you're a home-buddy, you can earn extra income after coming home from work. Many people today are not contented in having an office job. They are still looking for other ventures which can help them in earning extra money. Life today is rather hard and so people need to be hard working. And if you have no job at all, you don't have to worry about your daily expenses because you now have the solution. And the solution is 'reseller programs'. Reseller programs are for every one, whether you have a career or not; as long as you know how to go about the business. A reseller program is simple to understand. Basically, you will act as a retailer for a certain company. There are reseller programs on the net that you can choose from and all you have to do is to find the right company. One of the products of advanced technology is voice over IP or VoIP. Perhaps you already know what it is all about because it's not new in the market. With voice over IP, you can make unlimited calls at low cost with the aid of a fast internet connection. There are many VoIP providers in the market. Find a VoIP provider that offers reseller programs. It would be better to choose a VoIP provider having a positive record. Well established VoIP providers prefer outsourcing because they can cut down on equipments and staffing costs. A minimal amount is paid for your services, so make sure that you're really into voice over IP; and you know how it works. Reseller programs require you to have your own website; but there are companies which provide for it. All you have to do is to improve and build it up accordingly. Through the website, you will resell the service. When prospects come across your website and is interested in VoIP service, get their personal information and put it in your control panel. The hosting VoIP provider will be the one to set up a program for the customer. Some hosting VoIP providers require membership fees while others offer free programs. So be careful in choosing one, and always ask if there are certain things that you want to know. Having a home-based business has never been so easy until now. The internet is your key to earning money. Having a broadband connection (cable or DSL) is a great advantage. In fact, this is the type of connection required for VoIP services. If you want to sell your service effectively, it's best to try it out yourself. Being a retailer for a VoIP provider does not necessarily mean that you're an employee. You will act independently, in your most ideal time. Your income will be based on the sign ups made by prospects, so the better website you have, the more customers it will attract. Affiliate marketing is more popular than reseller programs. In fact, more people venture into it. Affiliate marketing is different from reseller programs. But in both cases, you will earn money. Why not divert your attention and concentrate in reseller programs; contrary to what many people say reseller programs can make big money especially if you have an excellent hosting VoIP provider/company, an established website, and you have a good grip on the service that you're trying to offer. The key to successful reseller programs are combinations of these things. Even your hosting company can help you a lot in marketing their service. If you don't act now and venture into the real world of reseller programs, you can't earn the money that you need for your expenses. Start now and do some research. First is to know what a reseller program is and how it works. The next thing is to find a hosting company; and creating your website. And after that, you should make a plan to attract more traffic into your website, and the rest is history. Who says you can't make money at home?

VoIP Reviews are Helpful in Choosing a Provider If you're used to having a computer with an internet connection every day, it's very difficult to lose such a helpful gadget. Having an internet connection provides you greater access to certain things like online shopping, online chat-rooms, dating, e-mails, and instant messaging. Not so long ago, another new technology was introduced into the internet world. This technology can make a great change in the telecommunications industry. But this should not be taken negatively by the industry; instead, this should serve as an avenue for them to make improvements in order to stay competitive in the world market. Through the internet, many people are benefited; especially those people who live far apart. You can even make friends all over the world. This new technology is called voice over internet protocol or VoIP. Now, voice information is delivered effectively on the net. Major VoIP providers like Cisco, 3Com, Netspeak, and VocalTec made efforts to promote VoIP, directory service usage, and the use of signals like touch-tone for automatic voice mail and call distribution. If you frequently make calls, local or international, then you might consider getting a VoIP service. It can cut down the cost of your telephone bills for you to save money. What you need is broadband connection, and a VoIP service provider to start enjoying its benefits. But in choosing a particular provider, one must gather information about the different VoIP providers available on the internet or in your locality. Major VoIP providers include: - Vonage - Packet8 - SunRocket - Verizon - Viatalk - Lingo There are still other providers, and with a lot of them offering their services, choosing the perfect one can be quite a difficult task. This is where VoIP reviews will come in handy. Reviews can help you see the up and down sides of a certain provider. There are reviews conducted by the provider in their websites, but it would be much better to look into independent reviews as they are not biased compared to the other one. In looking into the reviews, you must ensure that the VoIP provider offers call quality at a reasonable price and other features as well. Different providers also have different call quality. Since VoIP is new, it has its downside. So you should make sure that the provider can meet this standard. Most VoIP providers have a range of price plans. Then there are also basic plans, so don't forget to look into these things before you sign-up. You will not be confused with the plans because it is somewhat similar to the plans offered in cellular phones. VoIP provider offers added features that you're traditional phone can't give like voice mail, call forwarding, account management, and other features. Different providers have different features, and sometimes it would depend on the plan you choose. Here are some reviews of VoIP providers: 1. ViaTalk - provides inexpensive service with dependable call quality; they offer plans like other leading VoIP providers at a cheaper price; US-based call center and very few complaints 2. Vonage - their rates are slightly higher than other providers because of their best call quality and more features 3. Packet8 - much cheaper than Vonage; you can add video on your calls; call quality is very reliable 4. SunPacket - a lot of features for a low price; can give two phone numbers for free; you can cancel your account anytime you like and they have free trial periods VoIP is a new technology that is still undergoing improvements. And so, in choosing the right provider, you have a lot of things to consider. There is no one best VoIP provider. These companies are in the market because they have proven their competitiveness. Your job is to identify your calling needs and your budget for making/receiving calls and choose the appropriate provider that suits you best. If you're through identifying your needs and wants in a VoIP provider, then you're ready to look into VoIP reviews on the internet; there are even websites where you can find reviews on almost every provider

available. A little research can go a long way. If you're tired with your old phone and its gigantic bills, then start using VoIP in calling your family and friends.

VoIP Phone Service Providers, Giving You Great Value for Your Money The telephone is considered as the primary tool used for communication. Almost every homes and businesses in the United States has a telephone installed. The convenience it offers is unsurpassed and many people consider it as one of the most important piece of technology ever invented by man. Besides, with a phone, you will be able to constantly keep in touch with your family and friends at a much efficient and faster way. Another tool used for communication is the internet. Like the telephone, this is also considered as a breakthrough in communications technology. The internet allows people to communicate freely through emails and instant messenger programs. Another great thing about the internet is you will be able to share your digital files from your computer to another user. The internet today is also used for other purposes. Your kids can use it to research for their term papers, you can use it to purchase products and services and you can even use it for entertainment by playing online games, listen to streaming music or watch streaming videos. However, the primary use for the internet is for communication. Today, another kind of technology is available in the market. This too is considered as a breakthrough in the communications technology. In fact, with all the benefits it can offer, many people are now subscribing to this service and are canceling their subscription on their conventional landline phones. This communication tool is called VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol or sometimes referred to as internet voice. Many people ask why more and more people are now subscribing from VoIP service providers for this service and are getting rid of their conventional landline phones. Some even asked what is so special about VoIP. First of all, VoIP is very much like your conventional telephone. However, VoIP uses the internet to transmit and receive audio data. Also, your voice is converted to digital audio data. What this means for you is that it will enable you to transmit and receive digital audio data at a much faster rate with clearer quality. The fact that VoIP uses the internet to transmit digital data, long distance and overseas call is much cheaper than conventional landline phones. Imagine calling overseas using a conventional landline phone, you will see that a simple 5-minute call can cost a lot of money. With VoIP, calling the same destination at the same duration, you will see that it only cost a fraction of what landline phones will charge you. Some VoIP providers offer free long distance and overseas call. Another great benefit that VoIP can offer you is that it will throw in extra phone features, such as three-way calling, caller ID, audio conferencing, video conferencing, call waiting, return call and other features as standard. In conventional landline phones, you will see that each of these features are considered as extra feature and they will charge extra monthly fees for using a specific service. With VoIP, all these features are free. So, if you are interested in getting VoIP installed in your home, you should consider getting in touch with your nearest VoIP service provider. As you will notice, there are quite a number of VoIP service providers out in the market today offering their services and claiming to be the best. However, you can never really be sure if a particular VoIP service provider is really capable of providing great quality service unless you try out their services. This is why many VoIP service providers today are now offering a trial period, usually 30 days, for clients to test the quality of their services. If you are not satisfied with their services, you can simply inform your service provider that you are no longer interested in using their services. If you do this within the trial period, you will be refunded. Look for a VoIP service provider that is able to offer maximum benefits for their clients. Some VoIP service providers also offer free ATA (Analog Telephone Adapter), free or low cost IP phones and other great offers. It is recommended that you should apply for a service provider that is already trusted by the community and offers a broad range of great incentives for their clients, such as free long distance calls, unlimited calls to specific countries and other things like that.

By getting the best VoIP service provider, you can be sure that you can definitely benefit a lot and get great value for your money.

How to compare VoIP phone companies and deals When you are subscribing VoIP service, you can have access to the world for a lesser cost without compromising the call quality. Moreover, you can also enjoy the features offered by VoIP phone companies which are not possible with the regular analog phone. There are few things to know about the VoIP system. The operation is simple and largely similar to the traditional telephone. VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol is also referred as the broadband phone. It uses the vast power of high speed internet to transmit your voice by converting it to digital signals which will be processed by the computer software. The software will be provided by the VoIP phone company. VoIP services can be classified as either phone-based or computer-based. When using the traditional phone, it must be connected to an adapter to make or receive calls. On the other hand, you will also need a microphone and the software to make calls with your computer. Contrary to the traditional telephone, when you make a call through your VoIP phone, your call is manipulated through the high speed internet connection and not on copper wires. In this manner, you get faster access and better call quality. The advantage of availing VoIP services is that you can take it with you when even when traveling as long as you have the adapter with you and there is an active internet connection. In this manner, you can make and receive calls as if you are in your business place or at home. Plus, you won't be charged for an additional fee for this convenience. To make a call, simply dial the number through your VoIP phone just like when placing a call with the traditional landline. As with your computer, you make a call through your headset and microphone which are plugged into the computer. Most VoIP phone companies allow you to make calls to any local, international, long distance or mobile number. When you have calls, the VoIP phone rings or the computer software will alert you. The quality of voice when using the VoIP service can be abreast or even exceed the level of quality of the traditional landline. This will depend greatly on the quality and speed of your broadband connection so make a good choice of a partner company. You might wonder, will it necessitate you to own a computer to avail of VoIP services? Well, you won't have to. The VoIP provider provides the adapter, which is often free of charge and is used to connect the phone to the broadband. However, the computer is a helpful tool for you to utilize the additional features of your VoIP phone company. There are differences in terms and services for every VoIP phone company so it is wise to read credible reviews. You will learn more about the company's pros and cons straight from their subscribers. When choosing a VoIP phone company, make sure that it will allow you to call even a regular phone network. Not all providers offer this. Also, make sure that you can enjoy the conference calling, a VoIP feature that allows you to speak to more than one person at a time. Surely, your primary consideration is the call rate which varies again with each provider. Anyhow, VoIP has comparatively low long distance rates compared to the same call placed through the analog phone. Additionally, there are also VoIP providers that offer free and unlimited long distance calls. To help you decide on which provider you will subscribe, VoIP companies offer a trial service for a month. This means that you will not be tied up to the conditions within 30 days plus the guarantee to return your money if they don't meet your needs. There are basically six plans to choose from. They are as follow: • Home • Business • International calls • Computer to Phone • Computer to Computer • Cable phone service Each plan has additional features to offer. Depending upon your preference and needs, choose the plan that

suits you. Always keep in mind that when choosing the provider to work with, your topmost concern should be the reliability and quality. Do not be hesitant to ask for information before signing up.

VoIP Provider, Choose the Best to Avail Great Benefits Communications has been revolutionized by technology to fit with today's lifestyle. The number one status was attained by VoIP in terms of phone systems giving services to homes as well as businesses. Many people preferred the VoIP systems instead of the traditional telephony. VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol is a type of protocol carrying voice signals through IP networks. It was an experimental protocol created in 1973 for ARPANET.ce providers. Most people are familiar in using the internet when conducting meetings. VoIP has a similarity with this process; however it uses a telephone being connected to a modem. This modem can be requested or purchased from the ISP (Internet Service Provider). The installation is very simple: VoIP modem is plug into the current modem and the phone and computer is plug into the VoIP modem. If you are going to try this breakthrough then you should be convinced that VoIP will truly give you benefits through weighing the advantages and disadvantages. The next thing you will do is to choose your provider. There are small and big VoIP providers which are highly competitive offering attractive schemes and umpteen options. It is recommended that as a potential customer, you need to learn various calling plans and make the necessary comparisons. Moreover, know major aspects such as services, features, prices, quality, and others. VoIP can provide you with two options. First is using free services like SIPphone and Skype and second is using services that will charge you monthly. The first option is the best if your purpose is to communicate with your friends and family. However, the second option is perfect if you are going to use VoIP as a substitute to your landline system for business and home working purposes. Paid services can offer great package of VoIP quality services without spending too much. Reference point is important in making a sensible choice of your provider. Create notes specifying the VoIP services that you need. This will serve as your guide when reviewing various packages. Things like conference calls, call waiting, or forwarding are most common on these packages. Another is giving you the opportunity to make free phone calls to Australia and Europe. There are several factors that you must consider when choosing your ideal provider. 1. Ask if you can make a call to other countries without additional costs. Take for example, you are residing in California but you can call someone in Paris. This will not cost you anything and the person whom you are calling will be charged only the amount for local calls. 2. Asses the reliability of every provider. Some offers might appear to be too good to be true. Make a personal survey by reading reviews, complaints, and blogs on different VoIP provider's websites. Too many unresolved disputes and negative reviews only mean that the particular provider is not a good choice. Carefully check the good and bad features and be always open-minded. The competition of numerous VoIP providers over traditional phone companies is very tight. Each provider is offering several benefits such as lower costs, improved technology, and quality sounds. There are five leading providers of VoIP services. - Vonage VoIP offers excellent reliability and innovative solutions. The services are convenient wherever you are. It keeps your number and receives calls with a good reception and quality sounds at minimized rates. - Packet 8 Service and AT+T can be the best choice if you are looking for internet telephony on voice quality. They have an improved geographic variability minimizing conversational disruptions. - Verizon's Voicewing and Skype Technologies offer more options and increasingly becoming popular to most internet surfers. 3. Choose a VoIP provider which offers a guarantee of returning your money in case its services fails. There are many established providers having service records that are proven and offer 'money back" agreement. 4. Check for a technical support program on 24/7 calls. Know if their services and equipments have upgrading routines and good maintenance. 5. Make a list on what you need with regards to computer specs, adapters, net connection, and other related

systems. Give attention to these technical needs as well as on the VoIP system installations. Read posted information and FAQs posted on the VoIP provider's websites. Choosing the right VoIP service provider will let you experience their excellent quality in making a call and saving your money.

VoIP Phone Service, Chance of Experiencing High Technology Communication Using the VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol, people can place their voice call on the internet through IP (Internet Protocol) Packets. Packets are data bits that are routed or passed from one node to another until the final node receives it. The packets are returned back to the analog voice pathways via final node that is why voices are heard on traditional phones. You can have two phone service options, the VoIP and POTS (Plain Old Telephone Service). These switches telephone calls on the speediest connection. Telephone calls done through POTS create a dedicated, static connection which travels on similar exact routes for both directions. The connection remains open unless it is broken by the caller. Telephone calls done through VoIP systems via packet switches can carry the complete address of the call's destination. Different routes and time allocation can be taken by each packet while traveling on its pathways. The user needs to have an internet connection of 256 kbs (high-speed) or higher and a phone broadband adapter to make telephone calls through the VoIP systems. Connect the telephone adapter on the existing system via modem or router. New broadband adapters have built-in routers. Connect this to the high-speed modem then plug the router or computer on the broadband telephone adapter. The installation is very easy. In most cases, it is favorable to use the broadband telephone adapter with built-in routers. The user can make a phone call on the computer while the router is giving the needed bandwidth on the phone call reducing lag times as well dropped calls frequency. VoIP systems today are much better compared to the technology before. Dropping of calls can still be done when the network is very slow. The VoIP phone services are practical for small business and home users. However, it will not be an ideal choice for large businesses since stability is still lacking. Keep in mind that every time the internet services go down, the phone services also does. There are many fuss and buzz concerning VoIP services and it might be difficult for you to understand everything. Enhancements have been made on the system to solve clarity conflicts during phone calls. Some users said that online telephone calls are noisy and have lesser quality compared to traditional phone lines. VoIP providers ensure that their new systems gave the users an amazing experience similar to using normal telephone lines or surpassed it even better. Calls from one continent to another also offer that same voice quality. Another concern is the VoIP reliability in case of power failures. It was a great problem faced by most VoIP users before. But now smart systems are used to redirect calls to the secondary telephone number once the system was detected to be offline. This advancement can transfer your directed call on the required alternative numbers like your personal phone number. VoIP system will enable the users to save money on different services. Traditional phone companies offer limited packages only. It includes prepaid and postpaid for business and residential accounts. However VoIP service providers offer plenty of packages providing you great options to choose from. Most often, companies are supplying plans including the lowest and basic plans, unlimited plans, business plans, best value plans, and others. You can choose according to what type of reference calls you make. Several packages also supply affordable rates on long distance calls compared to traditional phone regular rate. You can go around to your phone company to make long distance phone calls without any charge. Previously, you are charged for services including three way calling, caller ID, call waiting, last call return, and repeat dial. But with VoIP, you are no longer required to pay for these services. Besides, with the filtering options offered by some providers, you can control several calls according to its numbers. It includes forwarding calls to a particular number, sending call to a voicemail, giving a busy sign, playing a message that you're not in service, or sending the caller to a rejection but funny hotline. This breakthrough is the best way to a better future of telephone systems. It really makes sense when talking about ROI, both on the economic and infrastructure viewpoints. VoIP is truly a great phone service.

The Hunt for Scaleable VoIP Providers The telecommunications industry is facing a lot of challenges. Their landline telephone services are in extreme competition with today's voice over IP or VoIP. VoIP is telephony's future. Through voice over IP, you can make unlimited calls at very low cost as compared with traditional phone lines. If you have a fast internet connection, you can enjoy the benefits that VoIP offers. Both the commercial and residential owners are slowly recognizing the many advantages that VoIP has to offer. That is why the telecommunications industry is trying to attract their present customers with attractive offers. This competition brought about big improvements in VoIP making it the most promising tool to keep in touch with friends/family and to save on monthly phone bills. Now, with the many improvements that took place, VoIP offers reliability and call quality, and if you're a business owner, you're company can benefit a lot from Voice over IP. But in terms of scale, are you quite sure that VoIP providers can meet with your demands? Residential VoIP services are consumer-oriented; and to attract more customers, they offer low-cost price packages. There are VoIP providers like Packet8, Vonage, and Lingo, and they offer $20 per month on unlimited calling. Residential telephone lines are more expensive than VoIP so more consumers prefer the services of the latter. Competition is increasing even more because cable companies are also trying to enter the scene. Because of this situation, the prices are getting lower; and this is to the advantage of the consumers. Even if you're in the commercial sector, you can still make use of consumer-grade voice over IP especially if you only have a few employees. You will only need a few VoIP lines; and to distribute these lines, you can use extensions all throughout the building. The question is how you are going to do it; it's quite simple. There are two ways. One sure way is using a cordless telephone system with multi-line and handsets. So each of your key employees can have two phone lines (landline and a VoIP line). The VoIP line should be plugged into your base station. Another way is to totally disconnect the landline phone service and use the existing phone wiring in your office. You will need to connect the analog phones into jacks in order to use the VoIP service. As you're business grows, having a consumer-oriented VoIP line is no longer feasible. Only small businesses can benefit from it and their packages are quite limited. If you were thinking of expansion, perhaps it would be best to look for the right commercial VoIP provider. You must be able to find a dedicated line that offer transfer rates and guaranteed uptime. Now it's time to look into commercial VoIP providers. With little investment, you can start with a service under the consumer-level. Long term contracts are not needed, nor are expensive VoIP equipments. When you finally decide to upgrade, it doesn't really matter because you're initial venture into the commercial VoIP service will not be costly. Some of the most famous commercial providers are Primus, Avaya, Covad, and Verizon. If you're business opted for a commercial VoIP connection, there are also advantages. Almost all VoIP providers in the commercial sector give failover to PSTN, especially if the quality of VoIP service falls below the standards. They also provide multiple lines for VoIP that can be managed centrally. Some business owners' use the modular approach so that when you're business grows, it's easier to increase the phone lines. Most medium to large businesses have PBX infrastructures; and the equipment of commercial VoIP providers can be easily integrated. You don't have to re-train your employees in using the voice over IP because the switch is transparent. As the business grows, another issue of much concern is security. What if in the future your business will venture into other regulated fields or in government jobs? With a commercial VoIP provider, security is not a problem because they are now using encryption technology in their service which prevents hackers to intercept packets. When you finally decide to select the right VoIP provider, service features and price should not be the only

consideration. You should make sure that the commercial provider is scaleable enough to meet the demands of your expanding business. Consider your future needs; after all, the goal of businesses is to expand.

VoIP Michigan, Which Service Provider You Should Choose? Communication is considered as one of the most important things in life. In fact, almost every home in the United States has telephones for effective communication. You should consider that telephones are one of the best inventions of all time. Since Alexander Graham Bell invented the telephone, many people have since improved their way of life and many businesses have changed the way they do business with their partners, associates, and clients. Today, another kind of technology has made communication much better and more efficient than ever before. This technology is what many people know as the Internet. With the Internet, people are now able to communicate freely to their family and friends through emails, chat rooms, and instant messengers. However, many people still consider the telephone as the best tool for communicating with their family, friends and business associates. However, one main disadvantage of the telephone is the cost. If you made international calls or long distance calls before, you know how eye popping your next phone bill will be. Sometimes, people really talk fast when they are calling long distance and international calls just to cut on the costs. If you are considering moving to the State of Michigan, you have to consider that this place is one of the best places to live in. With great schools and considered as one of the safest states to live in, Michigan is perfect to start a family and raise kids. In fact, many people who are planning to settle down, Michigan is one of the places that they prefer to live in. Because the Great Lakes can be accessed in Michigan, boating and fishing is one of the primary activities in this state. So, if you are a boating and fishing enthusiast, this place is perfect for you. When you move to Michigan, the first thing you will notice is that many people living in this state have now gotten rid of their conventional landline phones and now uses VoIP as a primary mode of communication with their family and friends. VoIP today is now widely available in Michigan and there are even quite a few VoIP service providers in Michigan today. Here is a list of VoIP service providers available in Michigan and their different rates for their services: • Packet 8 VOIP Michigan - This particular service provider charges $19.99 a month and offers unlimited calls to the US and Canada. On the first month, no fees will be charged. Calls to other subscribers are unlimited and has a return policy of 30 days • Sunrocket Michigan - This particular service provider charges $24.99 a month and provides unlimited calls to the US and Canada. They also offer 1 extra free number for their subscribers and have a return policy of 31 days if you are not satisfied with their services. • Iconnecthere Michigan - This VoIP service provider has $6.99 to $24.99 fees a month. The startup includes a free adapter and $30 bonus. You will spend $4.99 for shipping and $29.99 for activation. Unlimited calls to other subscribers are also available and have a 30-day return policy. • MyPhoneCompany Michigan - This VoIP service provider is at $24.99 a month and offers unlimited calls to US and Canada. The start up cost will be at $29.99 and virtual phone numbers will cost $1.99 each. The company also offers unlimited calls to other subscribers and offers a 14 day return policy. • Vonage Michigan - You can get VoIP connected at $24.99 a month and unlimited calls to US and Canada. The first month is free and it also includes a free adapter and free calls to Europe. An additional virtual phone number costs $4.99 each and offers unlimited calls to other subscribers. They have a return policy of 30 days. • Verizon VoiceWing VOIP - This particular VoIP service provider offers a $24.95 fee a month with unlimited calls to US and Canada. When you order their services online, there will be no start up cost and it also offers unlimited calls to other subscribers. They have a return policy of 30 days if you are not satisfied with their services. As you can see, there are quite a number of VoIP service providers in Michigan. All you have to do is determine which VoIP service provider offers the best services by testing each one first and staying with the one that suits your needs.

VoIP, Why Replace Your Conventional Phone with VoIP It is a fact that communication is one of the most important things in life. One example of a communication tool is the postal mail. However, because of the advancement in technology, more and more people now prefer email than the traditional postal mail. This is because its faster and much more convenient than traditional mail. The fact that the internet have provided a fast way to communicate with your family, friends and business associates, people have been trying to develop this technology in order to improve information exchange. In today's business world, it is crucial that you should have a fast way to communicate with other businesses in order to stay on top. Even small businesses are now taking advantage of the Internet to communicate with their clients. Without the Internet technology in your business, you will end up losing money instead of profiting. The internet is now used by a new kind of technology that people call VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol. This kind of technology uses the same principle of the traditional telephone but in a very different way. Instead of wires, VoIP uses the internet to transmit and receive data. This means that your voice will be transmitted digitally and in turn, will result in better quality and at a much faster transmission rate. VoIP is what people today call the telephone of the future. It offers cheaper long distance calls and other features that is impossible or that is expensive in a conventional phone system for free. For example, VoIP offers features such as caller ID, audio conferencing, video conferencing, call forwarding, answering machine, call barring, and other features as a standard package. This would normally cost a lot of money in conventional telephones. The fact that data is transmitted over the internet in digital signals, it also means cheaper phone bills and more reliable and much clearer connection. VoIP also offers free calls for anyone. The only catch is that the person you will be calling through your VoIP internet phone system should also be subscribed to the same VoIP service provider you are subscribed in. This will mean free calls wherever you are in the world. All you need is a high-speed internet connection. These are only the few advantages of VoIP. There are more advantages that you can benefit from this phone system. Today, because internet connection is much stable than before and power outage doesn't happen frequently, VoIP is indeed the phone system that you should get. Basically, there are two types of VoIP internet phone system that you can use. One is the software and the other is the hardware system. In the software system, all you need to do is download and install the VoIP software in your computer. Your computer will be the one to act as the telephone. All you need is a microphone and a speaker hooked up in your computer. If you prefer to speak the way you do in a traditional telephone, all you need to do is purchase an internet phone. Some VoIP service provider lends you the internet phone for free as long as you stay with them. However, if you prefer getting your own internet phone, you can purchase it in your nearest computer store in your area. Some phones have video capabilities while some looks like your conventional telephone. You can also convert your analog telephone to an internet phone by attaching an ATA. This tool acts like a converter. What this does is it converts your analog phone to a digital phone. The only main disadvantage of a VoIP phone system is that when you get disconnected from the internet, you will also have no phone. And, since internet phones needs an external power for it to work, you can never use it in case of power outage. Analog phones have their own source of electricity in order for it to work even when a power outage occurs. However, if your main priority is to save a lot of money on long distance calls, the VoIP phone system is for you. You can never imagine how much money you will save with all the great features integrated and also the cheap phone bill that comes with it. VoIP is definitely the telephone of the future.

Cisco VoIP, Easy Shortcut to an Effective and Unified Communication Technology has a never-ending story. It speaks about change and evolution and not about permanence. From film-making to video game consoles, expect that technology will find a way to change these things into something that will interest the public as well as have it coping up with the drastic change of time and society. From the traditional method of recording films during the pre-war times, there you have modern film-making equipments to help film-makers and producers make their movies very interesting to the viewing public. Fantasy, scientific fiction (sci-fi), and animated movies are now possible with these modern film-making gadgets and equipments. On the other hand, from the 2-dimesional graphics and monotonous audio outputs of Magnavox and Atari video game systems, there you have the seventh generation of video game consoles, such as the newly-released PlayStation 3 and the Xbox 360, which is now the center of attention of the gaming public. Technology changed the way the people look and use such stuff. It is not surprising to see communication tools evolve through the course of history. From the Morse code and telegraph mode of communication during the early times come the modern and sophisticated communication tools, which are produced for a single purpose-to provide individuals an effective, reliable, and convenient communication channel in keeping in touch with their friends and loved ones all over the world. Regular telephone lines started the saga of modern communication system, which allowed individuals to make voice calls anywhere in the world in exchange for a certain fee charge on a per-minute or per-call basis, depending on the telephone service provider. At the later decades of the 20th century, mobile phones were introduced to the market. Such mobile phones allowed a user to make voice calls even if he or she is in a remote area, provided that the mobile phone service reaches such remote area. Satellite phones are also produced to cater individuals who are living outside the coverage area of a regular mobile phone service provider. These are all products of technology to make existing communication systems convenient and reliable for the public to use. At the early years of the 21st century, the communication industry introduced another form of modern communication, which is said to be the most reliable and cost-effective communication tool nowadays-the Voice over Internet Protocol, or commonly known as VoIP. This latest communication offering is now wisely used for business application and now getting popular among residential and other applications as well. VoIP differs from other communication system in one thing-communication medium. Unlike in regular telephone lines that make use of underground telephone cables and mobile phone lines that make use of signal towers, VoIP relies on a high-speed Internet connection to facilitate voice calls. Thus, VoIP routes voice conversations using the Internet or other Internet Protocol (IP)-based networks. VoIP became popular to business applications because it cuts down telephone bills by as much as 60 percent, both in terms of installation costs and monthly bills. You only need to purchase one VoIP infrastructure and upgrade your existing VoIP system if you will need several lines in the future. In addition, VoIP systems are cheaper by about 22 percent in terms of operation compared to circuit-switched networks. That is why the installation cost and monthly billing in VoIP system is cheaper compared to regular telephone lines. Such advantages prompt telecommunication giants to switch from their traditional phone system operations to VoIP system. One of which is Cisco, which provides VoIP-based structures to help business organizations integrate their communication system closely with their business processes as well as to ensure that information and other data reaches the intended recipients by using the most appropriate medium. Cisco's primary VoIP offering, which is the Cisco Unified Communication, is now a recognized product in voice as well as in data communication. It combined the advantageous features of networking security and open application programming interface to facilitate an effective business communication channel within the walls of your business organization, which can lead to simplified network management and lower total cost of business operation. Soon, Cisco will introduce the VoIP system extensively to residential and other essential applications. They are committed to provide an effective and unified communication not just for businesses but for the world as

a whole.

The True Score of VoIP User in China, Internet and Mobility Combined in One Voice over Internet Protocol, or commonly known as VoIP, was first introduced in the North America and European countries and proved to be a "hot item" in the modern communication industry. In addition, the popularity of VoIP system increased further when VoIP system providers introduced the mass-market VoIP services, which allows VoIP subscribers to make and receive voice calls over the traditional PSTN or public switched telephone networks. It resulted to cheaper system maintenance and low monthly subscriptions. In addition, most VoIP system providers are offering unlimited voice calls within domestic applications (areas within the United States, for instance) as well to some other parts of the world, particularly in Canada and selected European and Asian countries for a fixed monthly fee. If you will take a look on the VoIP's continuous saga on the modern communication industry, you will notice that the main reason for such huge popularity of the system is the cheaper maintenance cost and mobile advantage over traditional telephone lines. VoIP service providers offers monthly subscription cost for as low as 60 percent compared to traditional telephone lines, which makes it cost-effective, especially for small businesses. Hence, if you are maintaining 4 telephone lines and you are averaging $300 per line in terms of monthly subscription cost, you will be able to save as much as $180 per line alone if you will use VoIP instead. That would bring down your telephone bills to $120 per line or a total of $480 compared to $1,200 in all of your 4 telephone lines. Another noticeable feature of VoIP over traditional telephone networks is its mobile advantage. VoIP allows you to travel anywhere and could still receive and make voice calls using your VoIP phone. For instance, if you have a Detroit phone number and you are traveling in Great Britain, anyone can still make a phone call to you provided that you are connected to the Internet. In addition, your VoIP phone can integrate with other services provided over the Internet such as data exchange, audio conferencing, and video conversation. Such advantage, within cheaper cost, is possible using the VoIP communication system. The VoIP market is not just expanding on United States, Canada, and European territories alone. In fact, the Asian VoIP market is also making its way as one of the huge-expanding VoIP markets around the world. The revenues of VoIP usage in Asia is projected to reach $10 billion in 2009 from $5.5 billion reported in 2004. Most Asian VoIP users utilize the broadband-based phone system to make international calls, which is said to be a major development in the VoIP market in Asia. Currently, there are approximately 8.7 million existing VoIP lines in use in Asia. The volume of VoIP users in Asia came from China, which is projected to have over 1 billion regular telephone users and 200 million Internet users by 2010. It is also projected that China will have as much as 400 million mobile users within 2010. However, it is believed that the statistics will decline, following the huge popularity of VoIP in the United States and European territories. Once the Chinese are educated with the advantage and benefits of using VoIP communication system both for residential and business application, market analysts believe that the billion telephone users will drop by as much as 40 percent, based on the projection of VoIP market share increase in Asia. Currently, the VoIP market in Asia is projected to have a total revenue of $5.5 billion in 2007. About a quarter of these earnings would be spent on Internet Protocol exchanges to open more VoIP lines for Chinese users. The projected revenues of Chinese VoIP market is expected to hit at $7.8 million in 2010, if the subscription in VoIP usage will increase within the projected percentage increase of 13.5 percent annually. The Asian VoIP market, particularly the Chinese market share, is expected to be as huge as the United States and European VoIP market by 2010. However, the projection will depend on how China and other Asian nations will react on the VoIP communication system. If they learn the benefits of VoIP, the statistics will materialize, and China will go on the VoIP way.

Cisco Training Courses: All about Asterisk VoIP Hosted PBX In today's world, fast and reliable communication systems are very important. This is why many people are now using the internet and telephone systems in a daily basis and in fact, these tools are even considered as two of the most important communication equipments today. With the telephone, you will be able to communicate with your family, friends and even your business associates. It provides a fast and reliable way to communicate with people wherever you are in the world. This communication tool is so important that companies today can never survive without it. Almost every homes and large companies today have telephones installed in their homes. Another tool for communication that is also considered as one of the most important communication tools is the internet. The internet provides a cheap way to communication with your family, friends and business associates. Through emails and instant messengers, you can instantly send letters and chat for free. Today, the communications industry has made another breakthrough in improving the way you communicate. This system is called Voice over Internet Protocol or VoIP for short, or also known as Internet Voice. This communication system is very much like your conventional landline telephone system but much better. In fact, many people are now considering getting rid of their old conventional landline phones and convert their subscription to VoIP. This is because VoIP offers a lot of services and benefits to their clients that conventional telephone systems cannot. First of all, VoIP uses the internet to transmit and receive data. This means because it uses the internet, your voice is converted to digital data and sent to the other end of the line. Because it uses the internet and uses digital data, communication is much reliable, much faster, and also much clearer than conventional landline telephones. Another great thing about VoIP and its internet usage is that it provides low cost or even free long-distance or overseas calls. Try calling someone overseas for five minutes using a conventional phone and a VoIP phone. You will see that VoIP provides clearer and faster communication. Also, when your monthly bill arrives, you will also observe that the cost of the overseas call made through VoIP is much lower than the same call made with your conventional landline phone. These are only some of the benefits of VoIP. What if you need a PBX for your company? You will notice that it will usually be very expensive to do this with conventional telephone system. However, with VoIP, you will see that it will be much cheaper and more reliable. IP PBX will work just like a conventional PBX. However, this will be based on VoIP systems and will be connected to the internet to communicate instead of phone lines. VoIP is now widely available today. VoIP service providers are now advertising their services online and are also offering business VoIP. However, if you want to have your own VoIP in your home and you also want to join the company that provides VoIP, you have to learn how to install different kinds of VoIP. Cisco Training Courses are now offering VoIP installation courses. One such course is the Asterisk VoIP Hosted PBX. They provide comprehensive training materials to better teach you how to install VoIP in homes and offices. You can see that VoIP can definitely benefit homes. However, you have to consider that the Asterisk VoIP Hosted PBX is for large companies that needs reliable communication systems. With Cisco, you will learn all about the different VoIP PBX hardware business solutions and its uses. The Asterisk VoIP Hosted PBX networks all your office phones into a single line of communication that is connected through the internet. IP PBX is one of the most useful tools that you can have in your office. With this hardware, all communication systems in your company are controlled. So, if you are planning to install VoIP in companies, you should consider taking Cisco VoIP Training Courses. This will include hands-on training with Asterisk VoIP Hosted PBX. Working with VoIP is definitely one of the best jobs in the world. Consider the fact that VoIP is now getting more and more popular and is fast replacing conventional telephones because of the benefits it offers.

VoIPBuster, A Company That Will Provide You Free Calls Today, free things are hard to find and everything may seem to be all for sale. From getting your food to making calls, all these things are offered with a price. However, because of the advancement of technology, there is now a way to call your friends and family who lives in different countries for free. It is now possible for you to call your family and friends cost free, even if it is a long distance call. And, the best thing about it is that the calls are unlimited. With this kind of feature, who wouldn't want to get it? Another great thing about this is that it offers great features that will usually be expensive when you get it in a conventional landline phone. If you are wondering what kind of service this is, it is called VoIP. First of all, one company that offers these services is called the VoIPBuster. This company offers VoIP and also has great VoIP offers for its subscriber. However, before you subscribe the services offered by VoIPBuster, you first need to know all about VoIP first. Since VoIP is relatively a new technology, you need to know about it first in order to know what to expect with VoIPBuster. VoIP is very much like your conventional telephone where you make calls and receive calls. However, unlike your conventional landline phones, VoIP doesn't use telephone lines to transmit and receive signals. VoIP uses the internet to transmit and receive data. And, for this reason, VoIP will be able to provide you with better voice quality and faster transmission rate. This is because your voice is converted into digital format, and transmitted in the internet. You will also receive digital signals from the person you are speaking to in digital signal. This is one of the main advantages of VoIP. Another great thing about this technology is that it is able to offer its user's great additional telephone features for free as a standard package where it can tend to be an expensive add on in conventional landline phones. Features such as three-way calling, caller ID, return call, audio conferencing, call waiting, video conferencing and others are offered by VoIP as a standard feature. This means more value for your money. Long distance calls also tend to be cheaper in VoIP than on conventional landline phones. Some companies even offer free calls. However, this only happens when the person on the other end of the line is also subscribed to the same VoIP service provider you are subscribed in. However, VoIPBuster offers free VoIP to landline, VoIP to VoIP, and VoIP to mobile phone calls absolutely for free. Here are the countries that you can call for free if you use the VoIPBuster: • United States • Taiwan • Switzerland • Spain • South Korea • Singapore • Andorra • Austria • Australia • Canada • Chile • Cyprus • Belgium • Denmark • Finland • Estonia • France • Hong Kong • Ireland • Iceland • Italy • Japan • Liechtenstein • Luxemburg • Monaco • Malaysia • Netherlands • New Zealand • Norway • Panama • Portugal • Puerto Rico Although you need to top up your account to make these calls, it is definitely a great and cheap way to get in touch with your family and friends. By purchasing credits, you will be entitled to 120 Freedays. This means that you can call people in the mentioned countries at no cost at all. If the 120 days expires, the normal rates for calls will apply. However, because it uses the VoIP technology, you can expect that the normal rates will be far lower than the normal rates in conventional landline phones. If you are interested in getting the VoIPBuster services, all you need to do is have an active high speed internet connection, download the VoIPBuster program in your computer, register and start making free calls. If you need to call other countries besides the mentioned countries, VoIPBuster normal rates will apply. With the available 120 days of free calls to the mentioned countries, just imagine how many of your family and friends you can call at an unlimited time. With VoIPBuster, you'll never worry about large phone bills when making long distance or overseas calls again.

Compare VoIP and Traditional Phone, It's Free In a family with several children, it's not very good to compare them with each other. Oftentimes this will result to a feeling of enviousness and rivalry. They would also try to compete for their parent's attention. Comparing can be very harmful to the kid's relationship towards each other. Comparing things can be useful if you're trying to compare a VoIP service provider. And this goes true even to different businesses offering products and services in order to attract customers; they want to compare their products/services against a competitor. Whichever provider that comes out best will get the fairer share of the market. This is one reason why all business owners have developed ways to attract prospects, including all VoIP providers. But do you know what VoIP is? The main technology responsible for internet phones is the voice over IP, more popularly called VoIP. As its name implies, this new technology allows any person to make voice conversations over the IP network. Through VoIP, a P2P session is established by optimizing protocols as a group. This will result to an uninterrupted stream of digital data carried through the net. The two VoIP protocols which are now widely accepted are the open standards and the session initiation protocol or SIP. Voice signals are continuous in nature, and so it requires this session. Now, three internet phones are being used, namely: PC softphone , VoIP handset, and the ATA or the analog telephone adapter. The first one is a software that makes use of the computer's sound card, speakers, and microphone. The VoIP handset relies on your personal computer and is more complex than the first one. The ATA will not require you to have a personal computer because the high-speed internet connection is directly connected to it. These internet phones also have different softwares. VoIP providers use any of the three phones and software. So if you have preferences especially with the hardware, you have to compare different VoIP providers. By comparing them, you will be able to choose one that has almost all your needs. The VoIP provider is responsible for the initiation of P2P sessions. Aside from that, they also associate the telephone numbers to different IP addresses, and route VoIP data to other personal computers, to the mobile number or landline number that you're trying to call. Although VoIP providers differ in their hardware and software being used, the process of making a call is still the same. They only differ on the hardware's processing. Not all people are ready for this new technology. They still compare it with their long-trusted conventional telephone. In comparing these two, the biggest difference lies on the costs. With VoIP, you can surely cut down your monthly phone bills. VoIP is often associated with 'free' calls. VoIP service is well-known for free calls for promotional or trial basis. However, when you sign up for their service, you will be asked to pay low-cost plans to enjoy the service. But this cost is lower than that of traditional phones. Since VoIP is still new in the market, other people want to rely on their traditional phones for reliable connections and exceptional sound quality. In doing a comparison between a traditional phone and voice over IP, you can see their advantages and disadvantages over the other. If you try count each of their good and bad aspects, you can come up with a good decision. It's either you settle for VoIP or remain loyal to your traditional phone. You alone can compare these two services. If you have a regular phone, why not settle first for a free trial period? Look for a VoIP provider which offers such service, you can find a lot of them on the internet. After the trial period expires, make the decision. Trying it yourself can give you a clearer view of how VoIP works. If for some reason, you're not satisfied with the result, then continue with your traditional phone service. Comparing VoIP and the regular phone service will only be effective if you know what you need in a phone service. Most people who go for VoIP are the ones which want added features on their phone, one that only

VoIP providers can provide.

VOIP, An Effective Solution to your Business Communication Communication is undoubtedly one of the essential parts of putting up a successful business venture. You need to have an effective communication channel within the walls of your internal business organization to facilitate the harmonious relationship among various functions of your organization, which is vital in terms of favorable delivery of products and services to the clients you are catering to. Also, aside from the internal communication matters of your business venture, you also have to satisfy good communication channel outside the walls of your organization, particularly with your suppliers, business partners and associates, and your clientele to establish your business as one of the successful entrepreneurial organizations in the business world. Thus, you cannot take for granted the capability of communication in making your business venture a success. Business communication is all about effective interaction within and outside the walls of your business organization. For instance, the marketing and production departments of your company need to work hand in hand in order to come up with an effective marketing strategy for product and service delivery to the public. At the same time, the hierarchy of your business organization (you, being the overall manager and some of your marketing advisers) needs to communicate with the public you are targeting to sell your products or services through advertising companies and business associates. Those aforementioned scenarios are mostly reliable on telecommunication, which is the top solution in business communication nowadays. See that ringing phones everyday in your business office or your mobile phone constantly vibrating to remind you that your business partner is waiting for your nod on a particular business deal? Telecommunication is an effective business communication solution. As time passes by, the telecom industry is evolving to come up with the latest offerings in terms of more sophisticated, highly efficient, and cost effective tools in business communication. If you think regular phone lines and mobile phones are just what you need for your business communication, you may start thinking about it once again. Most practical entrepreneurs always look for something that will provide them both advantage and convenience at the same time. Thus, when they heard about the Voice over Internet Protocol, or most commonly known as VoIP, they take a shot of it and see for themselves how it is to have a VoIP system integrated with their business communication system. The VoIP Basics VoIP is similar to your traditional communication networks (your regular phone line and mobile phone units), only that communication mediums are now high-speed broadband Internet connection. Because of the wide availability of Internet nowadays as well as the reliability of the system in terms of exchanging data, the cost of using VoIP in communication is much cheaper than maintaining traditional phone lines and at the same time the voice quality is more audible. The VoIP Benefits The most important benefit of using VoIP as your business communication solution is its cost-effectiveness. Most VoIP service providers offer lower voice call costs by as much as 40 to 60 percent less than the traditional voice calls. Therefore, if you are maintaining five different phone lines and you are averaging about $300 per phone line, you will be able to save as much as $180 per phone line if you will maintain a VoIP system instead. In addition, there are VoIP-based phone calls that are offered free of charge in limited areas, depending on your VoIP service provider and product that you are using. Other benefits of VoIP system for your business communication are as follows: • There are built-in functions that are useful for your business communication such as voice mail, call routing, and call waiting. Most of these call features are also available to regular telephone lines for additional charges, which is contrary to the VoIP package. • VoIP is flexible, thus you can adjust the system well based on your specific business needs. For instance, if you need more VoIP lines, you need not to reapply for another line. Instead, you will just upgrade your existing VoIP subscription at a lower cost. • Lastly, VoIP is easy to use. You need not to have too many technical people to handle the system. VoIP is not just a simple product. It is an effective business communication solution to maintain harmonious relationship within and outside the walls of your corporate organization. You will not regret-instead, you will

be thankful you have a VoIP as your primary communication tool for your business venture.

VoIP Architecture Solution for Your Business in London London is one of the most productive cities in the world where great opportunities are offered for entrepreneurs to start their own business. It is a place where commerce is booming and businesses are continually growing. If you are interested in starting a business in London, then you have made the right choice. This city is the perfect place for businesses and you will surely earn a lot of money from your business in London. In any kind of business, communication is one of the most important factors that you should consider. This is where most of your clients will contact you and this is also where potential clients will inquire about your products and services. For this, you will need a system that will smoothly run and one that will be convenient for your business. If your business is operating internationally, you can take advantage of the Internet as one of the ways that you can communicate with your clients and business partners and associates. The Internet provides a free way for you to send and receive information and it is also very convenient and more efficient to use than traditional postal mail for communication. Many businesses today, either large or small business, are now taking advantage of the internet for sharing information about their business. The internet is also one of the best ways where you can advertise your products and services. Today, a new form of communication tool is now widely available for everyone. This will provide you free communication methods and other features that you will not usually find in the Internet or in your conventional landline phones. This tool is called VoIP. VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol is fast gaining popularity in homes and the business world. This particular tool offers great features and incentives for its user. First of all, you need to know what VoIP is and why is it so great that many people are now replacing their conventional telephones with VoIP. VoIP is very much like your conventional landline telephone. Here, you can receive and make calls just like you would in a conventional landline telephone by using a tool called an IP phone. However, unlike conventional landline phones, VoIP uses the Internet to transmit and receive data signals. This means that the data signals is in digital format, which in turn means that it will be far clearer and data will travel much faster than conventional landline phones. Also, because VoIP uses the internet, it will be quite cheaper than conventional landline phones when making long distance calls. It will also provide you with a lot of extra features for free that is usually expensive in conventional landline phones. Features such as three-way calling, audio conferencing, video conferencing, call waiting, return call, caller ID and others is usually included in the VoIP package as standard features. This can be perfect for homes. However, if your business is multinational, you will need an architecture solution to get your VoIP phones running smoothly. Besides, you will be using VoIP inside your office for a lot of purposes. You will need it for customer care services or help desks, for your personal and business calls, and you will also need your employees to have IP phones in their desks. VoIP architecture solution is not an easy task. You will require a professional to do it for you in order to assure the quality of VoIP services. You will need servers and other network components in order to let your business VoIP to run smoothly. In London, there are a lot of qualified individuals who can design your VoIP solutions for your business. A good VoIP architecture solution should be affordable, effective and efficient. A complicated setup means that it will be a disaster for your VoIP in case something bad happens. It is important that you should remember that simplicity and efficiency is the key to making a VoIP network work. Keep all of these in mind and you will be well on your way to running your business in London effeciently. With VoIP, you will be able to have the advantage over your competitors. Besides, think of it this way, if you invest in conventional landline telephone, it will be more expensive to set up and to maintain. Just imagine the phone bills you will receive in your company. With VoIP, you will save a lot more money on set up, maintenance and phone bills.

What You Need To Know About VoIp VoIP also called as Voice over Internet Protocol, Voice over Broadband, Internet Telephony, IP Telephony, Broadband Phone, and Broadband Telephony refers to the voice routing conversations via Internet or any other network that are IP-based. VoIP Protocols or Voice over IP Protocols is used for carrying voice signals over IP networks. It is the result of the Network Voice Protocol experiments invented on 1973 for ARPANET providers. One network is used for carrying data and voice especially for users with underutilized network. This allows saving significant amount of money because phone calls using VoIP on different providers are usually free. However, calling from VoIP to PSTN will charge the person using the VoIP. The PSTN to VoIP services are Direct Inward Dialing (DID) and access numbers. In DID, the callers is directly connected to the user of VoIP but in access numbers, the callers is required to enter the VoIP user's extension number. A monthly fee is charged on DID while access numbers is free of charge for VoIP users and local calls for callers. VoIP changes the entire viewpoint of people regarding long distance calls. In this method, the audio analog signals are being transformed to digital data that are transmitted via the Internet. The standard connection of the internet becomes a way in placing phone calls for free. Utilizing VoIP software for free is the practical way of saving money and bypassing phone companies and its entire charges. VoIP is an innovative technology with an ability to rework the phone systems completely all over the world. VoIP is a one way phone call but offers different VoIP services commonly used today. 1. ATA is the most common and simplest way of service using the Analog Telephone Adaptor device which converts analog signals to digital signals. It allows standard phone connection to your computer or internet connection for VoIP use. The converted analog signals are transmitted on the internet. 2. IP phones are specialized phones resembling normal phones with cradle, buttons, and handset. The only difference is that a phone connector (RJ-11) is used by standard phones while an Ethernet connector (RJ45) is used by IP phones. IP phones are directly connected to the router with all the necessary software and hardware in handling IP calls. IP phones that are Wi-Fi will also soon be available. VoIp calls can be done at all Wi-Fi hotspot. 3. Computer-to-computer is the easiest method of using VoIP. Calling long distance is free. There are a few companies which offer free or very cheap software to make use of this method. The user only needs a microphone, sound card, speakers, Internet connection (via DSL modem or cable) and the software. However, the users need to pay the ISP monthly fee. Trying VoIP is not a problem since there are plenty of VoIP softwares in the Internet for free. All you need to do is to download and setup it at about 3 to 5 minutes. To test it, you could invite a friend to do the same and check it if it's really working. This is a good opportunity. VoIP are used by most phone companies in streamlining their networks. They are routing phone calls via IP getaway and circuit switch reducing the bandwidth they are using for long hauls. Once the getaway received the calls, the other side will route, reassemble, and decompress it locally in a circuit switch. This will take time but the current networks of circuit-switched are replaced by a technology called packetswitching. The data networks just retrieve and send data whenever the user needs it. It does not allow routing of data via dedicated line instead it allows flowing of data packets through chaotic networks provided with numerous possible paths. It simply opens brief connections to send the packets (small piece of data) from systems to systems. This method is very efficient because packets flow through the cheapest and least congested lines while still allowing both communicating computers to accept information. IP technology really makes sense both in infrastructure and economics requirements. More businesses are installing the VoIP systems and this technology will grow more in popularity making its way for home use. VoIP is a breakthrough in improving traditional phone systems to become very efficient and a reliable way of communication.

Broadband VoIP, The Best Phone System Today The telephone is very important for all people. It allows you to keep in touch with your family and friends and it also allows you to communicate with your business acquaintances. Today, with the advancement in communication technology, it allowed people to communicate more clearly at a very cheap rate. Some communication mediums are also provided for free, such as emails. With all the different kinds of communication technology available today, you would definitely want the best kind of communication system available in order for you to communicate with your family, friends and business acquaintances more efficiently and also at a much cheaper rate. This kind of technology is called VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol. This is the latest technology available to all consumers all over the world to provide cheaper and more efficient calls. Unlike conventional phone systems, the VoIP uses the internet to transmit and receive voice and video signals. This means that the data transmitted is in digital format. Because it is in digital format, it will mean faster transmission rate at a much clearer and sharper audio quality. Another great advantage of VoIP is that most VoIP service providers enable free calls within their subscribers. This means that if you are calling a person who is subscribed to the same VoIP service provider you are subscribed in wherever they are in the world you will be able to call them for free. There will be no hidden charges, and not a single cent will be charged to you. Not only will you be able to make free calls within the subscribers of the same VoIP service provider, but the best part is, the calls are unlimited. Just imagine, if you are in the United States, and you are calling someone in the United Kingdom who is also subscribed to the same service provider you are subscribed in, you can talk for hours without worrying about the phone bill. Not only are VoIP phones able to provide you with free calls, but they also charge far lower long distance fees and rates. For example, if you are calling from your VoIP phone to a landline phone in another state or in another country, the overseas or long distance call charges will be far lower than charges that you will have in conventional landline phones. All of these things are just the beginning of the advantages of VoIP. One other advantage is that VoIP offers free features that are usually expensive in landline phones. Features such as three-way calling, video conferencing, caller ID, return call, call waiting and others are considered to be standard features of VoIP. Because of these features, VoIP is considered to be the phone of the future. However, you will need a broadband Internet connection for you to be able to maximize your usage for VoIP. You need a broadband or high speed Internet connection in order to transmit and receive data signals from the Internet at a faster rate. Without a broadband connection the calls can result to poor quality. But, you should consider that most households and offices today uses a broadband internet connection and is readily available in almost every part of the United States, especially with the wireless internet capability that is widely available today. Broadband connection today is cheap and widely available, so getting VoIP in your home can be easy. All you need to do is download a VoIP software program from the Internet from your preferred VoIP service provider website, register and start making those free and low cost calls. The only disadvantage of VoIP is that when the Internet connection is down, you will not be able to make calls. Also, if you are using an IP phone used for VoIP and looks like a conventional phone, you can never use it if the power is out. This is because IP phones are dependent on home electricity to operate, unlike traditional phones where it has an independent source of power in their lines. However, if you want to have a low cost phone call, VoIP is your best choice. Besides, electricity supply and internet connectivity is now getting more stable than ever before. With VoIP, you can be sure that you will be able to save a lot of money and also let you consider getting rid of your traditional landline phone.

Compare and Select a VoIP Provider Through Reviews When you see a new product or service that interests you, what do you usually do? Are you the type of person who buys on impulse? Sometimes, it's better to take a second look on the other options you have. In purchasing products, you need to compare among several brands/models. And when it comes to rendering service, you have to look among different providers. There is always a new technology introduced into the market every now and then. And if you want to get the best out of them, you should know their advantages, as well as disadvantages. Voice internet IP or VoIP is a new way to call your friends and families through the internet. At present, there are now many VoIP providers. Choosing among them can be difficult; one way to make the process easy is to compare the different VoIP providers. Comparing one provider from another is easy if you use a helpful tool like VoIP reviews. This is widely available in the internet and you can find them in different websites. If you want to get the best comparison of VoIP providers, make sure that you select unbiased reports. VoIP providers usually have their own websites. If you look at the reviews posted in their site, it would always be to their advantage. It would take a little research before you finally end up on a website that features independent VoIP reviews. In reviews, you can find details of customers' experiences with regards to the VoIP providers they've already tested. From these customer testimonials, you can get a clearer picture of the different providers in the market. This can serve as one of your basis in choosing the right provider. Independent sites that post VoIP reviews let's you choose among many providers. As you visit their site, you will most likely find an introduction to VoIP. You can find explanations on how the system works; and general information about voice over IP. You can't find a single VoIP provider that can meet all your needs. Some may have the features you want, but not necessarily all of them. So you are left with a lot of choices. Your task can be made easy if you know what you want, and you know all your calling needs. If you're not satisfied with your regular phone, VoIP can answer your needs. You have to look at the different features of each provider. Check their pricing, and the different plans that they offer. VoIP offers you the great advantage of lowering your call-costs every month. Compared with traditional telephone companies, you can save a lot on your monthly telephone bills with a VoIP service. If you're aim is to cut down your phone bills, then you can cross out the providers with expensive plans. If you do this, you will be left with a few VoIP providers. If you have only about three providers to choose from, you can now start reading their reviews. Reviews not only contain the good points but also the bad points. So if you have read the bad points, don't rush yourself in making a conclusion. Perhaps that particular provider has ten good points. You must be able to weigh both the good and bad points of each provider that you're left to choose. And after doing so, you can now select the right VoIP provider. You must always remember that one VoIP provider can't please all its customers. And you don't have to worry about terminating their service if you think that it's not good enough. Most VoIP providers accept termination of their service without any cost. Another way to help you in selecting and comparing VoIP providers is through your friends and officemates who have their own VoIP at home or in their office. You can look at the most popular providers first, and in case you are not satisfied with their service and features, you can again go through a list of VoIP providers. The internet is a very helpful tool in comparing VoIP providers. So find a connection and read as many reviews as possible. This way, you're sure to get unbiased testimonials from customers. Invest a little time and effort in your search and you'll soon end up with a good VoIP provider.

Security for Your Business, Wireless VoIP Signal If you are a businessman, you keep a lot of information in your office. Information such as business strategies, and business secrets would be included in the information that you keep inside your office. This is why you want to secure this information and keep it confidential in order to have the edge against your competitors. Leaking information can mean disaster and in some cases, it meant losing a lot of money and risking bankruptcy. This is why you should secure all these information inside your office. Today, most information is filed inside a computer. Because of this, you need a kind of software that will allow you to safely secure all of your business information inside your computer. Software such as anti-hacking, anti-virus, anti-spyware and others are essential. However, you will also share information through a tool called the telephone. As much as possible, you would want some form of security in order to prevent eavesdroppers from listening to your phone conversations. Today, because of the advancement of technology, VoIP is gaining more popular than ever before. VoIP is a very promising tool that will enable your business to be more productive and be more efficient than ever before. Like the conventional telephone, VoIP is simply another kind of telephone but more advanced. Unlike regular telephones, VoIP offers cheaper long distance calls, and free features that will usually cost a lot of money in conventional telephones. Features such as three-way calling, audio conferencing, video conferencing, text messaging, call waiting and other features are provided in VoIP for free as a standard feature. With this kind of advantage, no wonder more and more businesses are getting rid of their conventional telephone and are hooking up with VoIP. First of all, you may ask how VoIP made it possible. This is because VoIP is connected to the internet. As most people know, the internet provides data exchange for free. This means that VoIP uses the same technology to transmit and receive audio signals. Because VoIP transmits and receives data signals through the internet, it is completely in digital format. This means that your voice will be clearer, sharper and reach the other line at a much faster rate than a conventional telephone. Recently, Wireless VoIP is now getting more and more popular. With a Wi-Fi connection, it is now possible for you to call whoever you want with your Wireless VoIP phone anywhere you want as long as it is in the range of a Wi-Fi signal. Wi-Fi phones are now popping out of the market and are fast gaining popularity. Besides, it would be a lot more convenient to take and make calls in a tool that resembles a lot like a phone than setting your laptop up in a Wi-Fi hotspot to take and make calls from VoIP. However, because the technology is wireless, there will be some questions about security. Obviously, you don't want someone eavesdropping on your Wi-Fi phone conversation via VoIP. This is why you should install a program in your Wi-Fi that authenticates a user by requesting a user name and password for them to access the signal and get into the network. There are also Wi-Fi IP phones available that is integrated with privacy software that will not let anyone listen on the conversation. Encryption devices are widely available today. These kinds of devices are also available in Wi-Fi technology. You should try and get these encryption devices to secure your Wi-Fi connection and prevent anyone from the outside getting inside your office network. To increase security, you can also install a firewall in your WiFi network. It is widely available and is a very effective tool to prevent hackers to eavesdrop in your office via the wireless network. Choose a Wi-Fi VoIP phone that is integrated with security features, such as encryption and privacy software. It may be more expensive than standard Wi-Fi VoIP phones, but it will be worth it. Always remember that your business will depend on the information you share or you get from outside sources. Securing this asset is one of the ways to protect your business. Remember this and you will be well on your way to protect your business.

Best VoIP Services: What to Look For Today, the internet has provided a way for people to communicate for free. It virtually replaced conventional mails where it can be too slow for it to arrive to its destination. With emails, your letter can arrive to its destination in a matter of seconds. With this benefits, businesses and regular people alike are now taking advantage of emails as a way to communicate with their relatives at a faster rate and for free. Another great thing about the internet is that it now allows you to chat with your family and friends for free. This service that everyone with an internet connection can take advantage of is called instant messenger. Today, this technology is now being used by a lot of people to chat even faster with their family and friends. This kind of program allows you to talk to your friends in real time via text chat. There are even instant messengers that have features that will allow you to chat with your family and friends by using your voice. And, another great feature by instant messengers available today is that it allows you to activate your webcam. Through this piece of equipment, you will be able to let your family and friends see you and vice versa. The internet definitely provides a great way for people to communicate and exchange information. With the upload and download features of the email and the instant messenger, you will be able to share your files with your family and friends. It can be a music file, it can be documents, and it can even be photos. Today, many software providers have developed a new kind of communication system that takes advantage of the internet. This communication system combines the conventional telephone technology with the internet communication technology to create a new kind of telephone system. This new technology is called VoIP. VoIP provides all the different features of a conventional telephone system, such as phone conferencing, call waiting, answering machine, fax machine, caller ID, and it allows you to call long distance, call mobile phones, and it also allows you to call conventional phones. Although the phone conferencing, call waiting, fax machine and caller ID capabilities is a service that you can get for free with VoIP phones, the long distance calls, mobile phone and conventional phone calls has a charge when you call these different phone systems. However, it is cheaper than conventional phones. Another great thing about VoIP is that it allows you to call other VoIP phones wherever it is for free, provided that the VoIP phone you are calling is also subscribed to the VoIP service provider you are subscribed in. With this feature, you will avoid getting charged for every phone call you make. You can also take advantage of video conferencing for free by just using your webcam. This VoIP service is standard and is provided by most VoIP service providers for free. This kind of service is impossible or is very expensive in conventional telephone systems. Whether you use VoIP phones for business or for your home, it is definitely a very useful tool and also a phone that can replace your conventional telephone. With free and cheap phone calls, VoIP is definitely the phone system of the future. There are a lot of VoIP service providers popping out in the market today. However, you have to choose the best kind of VoIP phones in order for you to take advantage of the technology. So, what makes a good VoIP service provider? You have to look at the following factors in order to know what you need. The very first thing that you should have is an active high speed internet connection. If you have this, you are ready in getting VoIP installed in your home. A good VoIP phone system is a VoIP phone system that is used by most of your family, friends and business acquaintances. This means that you should subscribe to a VoIP service provider that your family, friends and acquaintances uses. This will be able to provide you with free phone calls. The best kind of VoIP phone system is a system that will be able to provide you with all the standard features of VoIP. This means that the caller ID, video conferencing, audio conferencing, and other mentioned features should be included in the package at no extra charge. You also have to make sure that the VoIP system you are subscribing from should be able to provide quality services. It should be able to let you enjoy real-time phone calls and should not delay communications.

These are the things that you should look for when getting the best VoIP phone system. With all these features, you will be able to get the best VoIP phone system available.

Data VoIP Solutions, Advantages and Disadvantages Every time a new technology is introduced in the market, many people are quite reluctant to try it out unless other people attest to its usefulness in their daily life. This is true to almost every new product brought into the market. The Internet alone offers a lot of software, added features, and the like. The new Internet software that was introduced not so long ago is the VoIP or voice over Internet protocol. In case you haven't heard about if before, VoIP allows any person to make calls through the net to any part of the world. Even VoIP has its advantages, as well as disadvantages; and this is because as a new technology, VoIP still has a small number of kinks. But this should not be much of a concern since standards are now being developed to make VoIP more reliable in order to achieve bigger acceptance. The customers are the first ones to benefit from VoIP because traditional phone companies are now offering cheap rates for long distance phone calls to stay competitive in the market. Many telephone companies are somewhat threatened because of the development of VoIP. As the primary customer, whether residential or commercial, you should be aware of the advantages and disadvantages of using VoIP. Here are the following advantages: 1. Low cost Almost every person wants to cut down on cost; and this is because of the many expenses that one has to pay every day. With a lot of bills to pay every month, any offer that allows a person to save a lot of money is a sure hit. Regular telephone companies charge a bit higher compared to VoIP. In you have an Internet connection (either cable or DSL), you can call anywhere for free if it is a PC to another PC call. For those who want to call from their PC to an ordinary phone, there is usually a fee; but is much lower than the regular fees charged by phone companies. 2. Look for a VoIP provider that charges fees monthly. Some providers allow local calls free and charge a small rate on overseas calls; so make sure that you choose a provider who can meet your calling needs. 3. Portability VoIP is just like your email. You have to sign-in, and as long as there is a broadband connection, you can call or receive a call anywhere and anytime. If you travel a lot, having a VoIP account is very convenient; be sure to have an Internet phone or a headset when you travel. It is portable because you can make a call regardless of your location using the unique number that is assigned to you after plugging into an Internet connection. 3. Added features There are many competitors in the market. Many VoIP providers also offers added features like caller ID, call forwarding, voicemail, call waiting, and many more. Here are some of its disadvantages: 1. Power outage Regular phones operate even during a blackout. And this is one of the biggest problems with VoIP. Without a power source, there is no Internet connection. And if there is a major blackout, the VoIP can't be used. People who use VoIP should at least have power generators or battery backups in order to receive or make a call. 2. Emergency calls By using your regular phone, your call can be traced whenever you make an emergency call. But with VoIP, it's quite difficult for operators to pinpoint your location, so it is not advisable to use VoIP for emergency calls. Providers are still attempting to address this big problem.

3. Sound reliability and quality This is a problem with using VoIP. If you don't have a fast connection, the digital data is sent in scrambled order. Some of the data are even dropped. Distance and connection speed have something to do with this problem. So if you want on-time calls, it is better to have a broadband connection. Providers are creating data paths to avoid traffic and ensure high quality connections. VoIP providers are welcoming consumer complaints regarding their service to further improve their quality of service. Their target year is 2007; by this time, all kinks of the system will be wiped out and addressed properly to gain global acceptance.

The VoIP and the Need for QoS The telephone is one of the most useful inventions man has ever made. It is something that made the world smaller and it is also something that modern society is continuing to use in businesses and also in homes. Since the telephone was invented, services have since improved and additional phone features are also available, such as three-way calling, or call waiting. The telephone line is now also being used to connect to the internet. High speed internet connection through DSL is now available in most telephone companies. Today, the telecommunications industry is now taking it one step forward and developed a new kind of telephone system that is starting to gain popularity in today's society. Imagine, with this kind of communication system, you will be able to talk to your loved ones abroad for a fraction of the cost that you will usually get in conventional landline phones. Also, features, such as call waiting, call forwarding, return call, video conferencing capabilities, caller ID and others are integrated with this particular communication system as a standard package, which means that it's entirely free. Free calls are also integrated with this new kind of phone system. If you are calling someone from halfway around the world, who is also subscribed to the service provider you are subscribed in, the calls will be free. It would be great if you have this kind of phone system. Today, it is now possible because of the advancement in the communications technology and this communication system is called VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol or sometimes referred to as Internet Voice. The reason why calls are so cheap with VoIP is that it is connected to the internet. As most people know, the internet provides a free and open communication system. Another great thing about VoIP is because the data is transmitted in a digital format in the internet, transmission and reception of voice data is faster and clearer than ever before. The fact that VoIP has so many benefits, many people are now considering getting rid of their conventional landline phones and getting hooked up with VoIP. As you can see, VoIP is one of the latest solutions in communications technology that will allow people to make much cheaper long distance calls than conventional landline phones. However, you have to consider that there will sometimes be hiccups in your internet connection. Because of this, it can significantly affect your VoIP phone. It will result in garbled communication or it can result in delays. This is why QoS or Quality of Service is now being integrated into VoIP to provide a solution for garbled communication. The two main benefits of QoS for VoIP are: • It protects VoIP on shared media • It can prioritize VoIP Bursty data applications will result in lower quality VoIP as well as losing 2 VoIP packets. You also have to consider that VoIP is sensitive to delays and jitters because of the occasional internet hiccups. With QoS prioritization, it will able to minimize its effects. QoS can maximize the quality of VoIP by controlling bursts of excess bandwidth and traffic. QoS can avoid congestion of bandwidth thus, making quality better when you use VoIP. The quality of service should be integrated in VoIP, especially for business VoIP to avoid miscommunication or delay in communication. Today, VoIP is still considered to be in its infancy. So, with all the bugs fixed, you can expect that VoIP will be integrated with QoS. You have to consider the fact that VoIP is still not really perfect. For this reason, you have to have QoS with your VoIP. This will definitely improve the quality of communication and also decrease the effects of delays and garbled voice signals. VoIP has so many benefits to offer people. You just have to consider that VoIP is still a relatively new technology. So, you should expect some bugs or some hiccups when making calls. However, if you want VoIP in your business, you should consider getting QoS to improve the quality of communication. With QoS, you can certainly make sure that your VoIP will generate higher quality calls. So, if you are frequently experiencing garbled communication when you are using VoIP, you should consider getting QoS.

This particular tool can definitely improve data transmission and reception.

Learn about which VoIP provider serves best in the Philippines Voice over Internet Protocol or VoIP is the technology of voice routing through a high speed internet broadband. It is also known by the names broadband telephony, Internet telephony or simply VoIP. VoIP phone functions just like the traditional phones, except that VoIP phone offers added features which are not available with the traditional landlines. VoIP phone offers the following features: • The incoming calls can be received through the VoIP phone or through the computer as long as you are connected to the internet. • There are numerous VoIP phone packages to choose from. Each of these is customized to meet the needs of different individuals with different requirements. • Most VoIP phones feature three-way calling, automatic redial, call forwarding, caller ID and voice mail. These features usually come free with the package although some providers charge for a minimum rate. • VoIP phones can incorporate other internet services such as video conversation, data exchange parallel to the conversations, online management of address books and audio conferencing. Indeed, VoIP phone technology is the revolutionary system which modified the world's phone services. In developed countries, VoIP phone features and advantages had been fully explored. However, in developing countries such as the Philippines, this emerging technology is just starting to rule the communication business. The following companies offer the VoIP services in the Philippines: Ezezcall Philippines provides VoIP service both for residential and business. This provider features Ezezcall long distance service which complements traditional landlines. With this service, the subscriber does not need a new phone number and the features of the traditional landline are preserved. Furthermore, there are added benefits that the Ezezcall long distance service provides such as low cost monthly package plans, no hidden fees, no annual contract and particularly, Ezezcall provides the highest quality in voice communication which even exceeds that of the local phone line. The primary requirement in subscribing with Ezezcall is a broadband or a DSL connection. The softphone software can be downloaded for free from the website of the company. Ezezcall offers free trial for you to test the quality of the service. When you have downloaded the software, you can avail the one-time call for ten to sixteen minutes for only .5$. Sky Internet VoIP is another provider which offers affordable international long distance calls. This will save you up to 85% in costs on the ILD calls. It provides unlimited calls for local numbers, low cost cellphone rates, and low rates for domestic calls. In addition, Ezezcall offers special phone features such as the threeway calling, caller ID, speed dialing, call forwarding, call waiting, and a security PIN for your account protection. Sky Internet VoIP offers the convenience of using your regular phone instead of the PC to PC calling method of the other networks. VIOCCOM is another team of an international marketing company that makes use of VoIP technology to provide communication services around the globe. It helps connect the Filipino families and friends with its featured flat rates on international long distance calls through their independent distributors such as the Philippines. Vodini is a telephone company that also offers phone services through the access to the broadband. With its features, you don't have to be tied up to your local telephone company because Vodini provides the same services with the added features of the high speed internet. Vodini offers free call services to the same network. For a very low monthly fee, you can have access to its added features for free. To use the services of Vodini, you need a broadband internet connection, a credit card like MasterCard or Visa Card as forms of payment and an analog telephone adaptor or a VoIP phone. Takalam is another VoIP provider that offers special phone features for free, namely, caller ID, call waiting, anonymous call blocking, busy number redial, call return, speed dial, three-way conference and E911 dialing. On the business side of VoIP technology, EACOMM Corporation offers high quality communication system for the Philippine market. This provider offers affordable packages which are customized according to

individual needs of the clients. With the EACOMM Corporation, your business is accessible to the world.

Choosing FlyFone VoIP Services and Plans The Internet is immensely popular these days. Many individuals even end up marrying their chat-mates and there are also those who are able to find work or a career on the net. Most people are familiar with the internet as a helpful tool in doing researches, browsing through different websites, instant messaging, and music streaming. But did you know that it is also slowly entering a different industry? Yes, you've heard it right. Telecommunications is one big industry, and the internet is making its way to this market. Now, it is possible to call a friend or a loved one anywhere in the world. You can easily make international calls at less cost. You might be wondering how, but if you're an avid internet user, you probably know that by now. FlyFone provides products like the FlyFone router. This is used in case you want to avail VoIP service. For your information, VoIP or voice over internet protocol is a new technology introduced in the market. It allows you to make international calls or receive calls from friends and family overseas. Local calls cal also be made using VoIP. As compared to landlines, VoIP is much cheaper, and you will be able to save money on your phone bills. Getting VoIP service is much easier and faster if you already have a broadband connection or a fast internet connection. This is needed in order to plug your FlyFone adapter or other FlyFone products and enjoy unlimited calls. You don't have to be hesitant about getting a FlyFone VoIP. Although it is a new technology, you're guaranteed a good service for less cost. Many people are looking for ways to save money and this is one step to do just that. If your friends, business associates, relatives, and family have FlyFone, then you will be able to call each other on the internet for free. FlyFone VoIP also has features like caller ID, call forwarding, redial, and account management online. These features are made available to you depending on the plan that you choose. Try to research first what VoIP is on the internet. You can also talk to other people who finally decided to switch to VoIP. If you think the service will work best for you, then you're ready to make a final decision. The nest step is to choose a plan. Before jumping at any plan that comes your way, you must first make a list of all your wants and needs with regards to using a phone. Since there are many VoIP services and providers, choosing the best service will be much easier if you know what you want in a VoIP service or plan. You have to choose between residential or commercial/business. After choosing the plan, you also have to ensure that the computer system in your home or office is compatible with the service. Don't settle for anything less than a high-speed connection. Residential VoIP service is easy to install; in fact, you can do it yourself. Commercial VoIP on the other hand requires professional installers. With FlyFone VoIP, you can choose your phone number. Other providers even let you choose area codes. Check with your provider first and know their policies. Don't forget to install the accessories and features that come along with your VoIP service. If you want to keep your old phone, you can get a FlyFone router. It is a small device that will be attached to your old phone so that you can enjoy using VoIP. This device figures out datagrams, maintains/controls bandwidth, control traffic, and ensures voice quality to all of your phone calls. With technology always improving things by the second, time will come when routers will not be used. Digital phones are great examples for this; but not all people are welcoming the change with an open hand. So if you want to keep your old phone because it has a sentimental value of some sort, keep your phone and get a router. FlyFone offers different VoIP products. So check with your VoIP provider for these products. Getting this new service may mean shelling out a small amount of money, but after that, you can save a great deal, not to mention calling your loved ones anytime, anywhere.

Philippine VoIP Networking, Taking the Philippines Islands to the Nest Step in Communication Technology The Challenge Companies are constantly looking for ways to fix their complex phone communication expenses while further improving their capacity on call handling. Oftentimes, there are cases wherein companies receive calls more than what their phone trunk lines can handle. Such problem is usually left unattended by companies due to budget constraints. The Solution Traditionally, the Public Switched Telephone Network, or the PSTN, supports the operation of telephone calls. PSTN was developed to assist voice communications. However, voice transmissions, which are packet-based, were not initially intended to support voice transmissions. So, to make the transmission of voice over data networks possible, the following things have to be made: 1. The voice signals must first be transformed into data packets. 2. Then, these packets must be able to transmit over the network without or very minimal delay. 3. Finally, the data packets must be converted back into voice signals in the right chronological sequence. VoIP, or Voice over Internet Protocol, is one application that can perform all of the above. With the VoIP technology, voice can travel over a data network. The data network receives a voice signal by means of an interconnection linking a data networking device, like a router, and a telephony device, for instance a fax, PABX, or phone. With VoIP, the router is able to translate the voice signals into data packets. To ensure a minimal delay in the transmission to their destination, the data packets are given high priorities. When the packets reach the receiving end, a router which is also using VoIP translates the data packets back into regular voice signals. Then, they are passed into data networking devices, such as PABX's, telephones or the PSTN. Because telephony devices are allowed to communicate with each other through existing data networks, VoIP does not require the installation of another set of transmission lines specifically designed for voice communications. VoIP does not consume a large portion of bandwidth of a data network. Usually, a conversation occupies only 11 kilobits per second at most. In addition, it is only while the call is ongoing where the network bandwidth is used up. That is why companies utilize their corporate data network to make multimedia applications such as web conferencing. VoIP Enlarged The Voice over Internet Protocol may be defined as the process of routing voice signals over IP-based networks or the internet. Other terms which refer to this technology are Broadband Phone, Internet telephony, IP telephony, and Voice over Broadband. VoIP is termed as the internet's "next best thing". This is because VoIP is popularly growing in demand among consumers and businessmen. Basically, with VoIP, users can get away from the high costs of telephone calls. Today's VoIP service providers are offering overseas calls for as little as three centavos per minute. This is a very great deal especially for those who have relatives or business partners abroad. This VoIP service is really cheap, but customers do not have to worry about experiencing low quality service. VoIP has been greatly improved over the last few years. As the telephone companies in the Philippines are troubled by the growing competition with cell phone networks and by the lessening demand for landlines, VoIP is projected to land with good market opportunities. A number of major companies in the country are already developing VoIP locations. It is with a wider VoIP network that the benefits of the technology can be maximized. However, as it would have been expected, the telephone companies have expressed their persistent opposition against VoIP. Obviously, with VoIP continuously drawing demand from the public, these companies fear the idea of slicing off large bits from their revenues. The VoIP, however, also entail some drawbacks and implementation challenges. Some of which include the issues of power outage concerns, problems with sending fax communications, reliability and security concerns, and regular reliance upon the use of internet service. But considering the advantages that VoIP has to offer, these drawbacks seem to be minor.

The Voice over Internet Protocol, just like other technologies, undergoes constant development to meet the demands of the customers. Surely, it really is the next big thing. Have your own experience of the VoIP. Don't get yourself lagging behind.

The VoIP phone system and our revolutionized communication technology The continuous revolution of technology is steadfastly converting our world into a better, more comfortable place to live in. Before, people only communicate through mails delivered by hand from one place to another. Years of innovation paved way to the use of telephones, beepers, and cellular phones. Communication technology's significant breakthroughs are still spewing out from the brains of the experts, and so today, talking to anybody anywhere around the world is made cheaper with the use of a computer and an internet connection. Voice over Internet Protocol (VoIP) is the latest technology allowing you to deliver and receive voice calls using an Internet connection, particularly broadband, as a substitute to an analog or an ordinary phone line. Also, it is referred to as the Broadband telephony, Voice over Broadband, IP Telephony Broadband Phone, and Internet telephony. Your voice is translated into a digital signal that travels over the Internet through the VoIP services. Once calling a regular telephone number, the signal is coverts to a regular telephone signal just before it arrives at the destination. VoIP can let you make a call either directly from a special VoIP phone, a computer, or a traditional phone linked to one special adapter. Wireless "hot spots" such as airports and parks allow you to connect to the Internet enabling you to use VoIP service wirelessly. Ccomplex modern VoIP phone systems are made of several interlinked components. For most businesses, it is as complex and ambitious as they desire to let every employee have a phone with an extension. Furthermore, it requires voicemail for transferring calls and so forth. Unfortunately, this is not the way VoIP companies provide phone service. Modern business phone system is complicated and difficult as it is made up of three components or more. The main components for having a VoIP phone system are the phones, the service, and the connection. The phones are the real units you hold for talking. The service refers to the company that makes the whole system work and connects phones to the universal telephone network. The connection are the wires or servers, gateways, switches, and routers that are running full tilt and connected to the Internet and to the PSTN. A broadband or a high speed Internet connection is one main requirement for having VoIP. Such connection can be managed with a cable modem or high speed services, such as a local area network or a DSL. Your computer is an important equipment needed. The adaptor or specialized phone is also required. The three simple components can cover a big deal of complicated situation. Such complexity is dealt with by having time and money invested in understanding and maintaining the phone system. You may probably need to pay someone else to do it for you. Today, VoIP phone systems provide telephone calls, where a fraction of the call routes over an IP network. Part of the call would travel over the Internet by a public or a private route. Once you are calling a regular phone, a part of the call will as well travel over the regular public telephone system or PSTN. Your business will need to have an internal Ethernet network because of the IP network utilization for VoIP. Once you are using computers in your business, you certainly have it, so you do not have to worry. However, in case you realize that you do not have one, you can purchase an affordable one then have it easily set up. VoIP services may allow you to call other people by using the same service; however, there are some which allow you to call anyone having a telephone number. This includes international numbers, mobile phones, local numbers, and long distance. Some VoIP services just work over your computer or a special VoIP phone, while other services let you use a traditional phone connected to the VoIP adapter. We may consider a forecast that in the next two decades, each home will be utilizing a VoIP phone system. This will represent a considerable revolutionized communication technology. However, the experts must always consider the density of calls per second or the possible problems encumbered by traffic. Anyway, with all the innovations brought about each year, we must expect a highly transformed communication technology ahead.

The Benefits of Having a Residential VoIP Your application for a job overseas has been approved. You and your family are celebrating, and after a few days you're on your way to earning a good sum of money. You're just one of the many people looking for a good fortune in a place you're not even familiar with; and to think that you have to bear with the loneliness of being away from your family. In this particular situation, the telephone is your best friend. It's the easiest way to get in touch with your family. But sometimes, making too many calls can get very expensive. And so you try to cut back in your calling costs. And this means that you have to call your family fewer times. But there is no need to be lonely; VoIP can answer your problem. Voice over Internet protocol will allow you to make calls to your family free if both of you have PCs. Almost every household have personal computers, and so it is much easier to get an internet connection. If you want to make VoIP calls, you should have a high-speed internet connection; go for cable or DSL. This will allow you to receive calls fast and clear. The main reason why many people want to have VoIP in the residential homes is because of the cost. Compared to land-based phone connections, VoIP is relatively cheaper. And not only that, there are other features being offered that landline phones can't provide. Using VoIP is not that complicated, and it's just like a traditional phone. The main difference lies in the cost which many people enjoy. VoIP is not only for commercial purposes, but also for residential. Residential VoIP offers different rates as compared to commercial VoIP. You can check out the internet for a list of residential VoIP providers. They cater to the residential calling market or home-based office business. They usually sell or provide an adaptor box (ATA). The ATA hooks between a broadband connection and a telephone. Before using VoIP, you must familiarize yourself first with the language and terms that concerns the use of VoIP. This makes it easier for you understand how it works. In using traditional phones, it usually entails additional fee charges on your monthly bill. But with VoIP, you can make or receive calls with almost the same quality and reliability without the added fees. Most land-based phone companies have hidden charges that increase your monthly bills. With VoIP, you can ask the provider about their different packages to fit your budget and your needs. Some providers offer unlimited local calling or long distance calls, and other perks like voicemail, e911, call waiting, caller ID, 3way calling, call forwarding, etc. You can't get all these services if you have a regular phone at home. You have to evaluate first all your needs, including the budget. And that is the only time for you to look for the right VoIP provider on the net. You can even ask your friends and officemates if they know of an excellent VoIP provider. With all the advantages that VoIP has to offer, you should also be aware that there are also some drawbacks in using VoIP. A typical example is when you want to use your fax machine. VoIP is not compatible with fax machines so you can't use the two together. Another problem with VoIP is when there's a blackout. If you don't have any generators or battery backups, you can't make or receive a call. If you think that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, then it's probably time to get a VoIP. If you live and work abroad away from your family, it's good to have a broadband connection in both your homes. This way, you can keep in touch with your family more often for less cost. VoIP calls can also be made from your personal computer to regular phones or a cellular phone, but it all depends on what you and your provider agreed upon. But it usually comes with an extra fee, but if you try to compare it with your current landline fees, it's still a lot cheaper. Do you want a residential VoIP? Get one now, and enjoy making international calls together with your family and friends.

Free Information for VoIP Enthusiasts Today, the use of computers has spread worldwide. And this was even pushed forward with the introduction of the Internet. Even little children are now familiar with the Internet. If you're an avid user of the Internet, then you've probably heard of what VoIP is and its many uses. VoIP or voice over Internet protocol is a new application on the net that allows a person to make phone calls. Somehow, traditional telephone lines are not enough. And this is the very reason how VoIP came into existence. Telephone networks are threatened because of the emergence of VoIP. More and more businesses, and people, are opting to replace their existing phone lines. VoIp was not really intended to replace traditional telephone lines. In fact before, it was widely used for voice communication among computer users from different locations. Today, this application is still in use but is now more developed and acts like a telephone network. With the use of VoIP, anyone can call or receive calls anywhere, regardless of the location. You can receive calls as long as you have an Internet connection or your telephone set is connected to a network in your local area or LAN. How did VoIP started? The Israeli's were the very first ones to make a voice connection over the computer, and that all happened way back in the year 1995. Within that year, the new technology became a software, the Internet Phone Software. Before, they used a modem, speakers, sound card, and microphone. The computers which can use this new technology were only those having installed the software. With regards to the quality of sound, it was rather poor and can't even come close to the traditional phones. By the year 1998, that same technology was further developed. The gateway to computer-to-telephone connections was opened. The Internet was also used by people having telephone-to-telephone connections; and with the aid of the computer in initiating and establishing the phone call connection, the regular phone can be used. At present, both commercial and residential sectors are finding VoIP quite useful. Different services also offer different connections like PC-to-telephone or the traditional phone to another phone. Internet telephones are plugged into the USB port or sound card of the computer. The phones have ringers and number pads just like the ordinary phone set. But now, it is already possible not to have a computer in using VoIP. You simply connect your telephone set directly to the broadband modem (cable or DSL). When you use VoIP, your voice is converted to digital data. The data is compressed after your voice has been digitized. Around 1500 bytes 'packets' of digital data is transferred through the net. These packets also contain information on their origin, destination, and timestamp. The timestamp allows correct orderreconstruction. Upon reaching their destination, the packets are again re-assembled and are converted back to analog. The receiving party will be able to hear your voice. Delay is one thing that hinders good communication. And if you want to use VoIP, you should first have a broadband connection. This makes it a lot easier and simple to add VoIP. If you have second thoughts about using VoIP, you can always try it out for free. There are many VoIP packages that you can download on the net like Net2Phone, Gizmo, Skype, and other VoIP providers. This will be a lot easier if you and your friends all try it out together. Once you have the software downloaded, give your friends a call. Make sure that you have a headset and attach it to your computer's sound card, and there you have it. If you want to call your friend, just click the name you want to contact. It also has other features like call forwarding, conference calls, and voicemail without extra charge if the call is made using computers. If you're satisfied with the results, then perhaps you want to replace your existing phone with VoIP. But before making any decision, make sure that everything is to your advantage by using VoIP over the traditional phone. Don't be confused between an Internet phone and an IP phone. Internet phones are connected to the USB or the sound card while an IP phone is plugged to the modem. If you want to enjoy VoIP now, then it's all up to you.

VoIP Service Providers That Includes Business Solutions to Better Improve the Way Your Business Is Run The Internet is considered as one of the most powerful business tools today. With it, you will be able to communicate with business partners, clients and associates at a very minimal cost. With the Internet, you can only imagine the savings that your business can gain. However, you should consider the fact that the telephone is also one of the most important tools that you should have in any kind of business. However, businesses, especially businesses that have international clients and business associates, needs you to make overseas and long distance calls. If your business is like this, you can just imagine how high your company's phone bills will be with a conventional landline phone. There is now a possibility to cut down costs on phone bills. This tool is also very efficient because it uses digital data to transmit and receive voice signals. This tool is called VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol or sometimes referred to as Internet Voice. Because information technology today is considered as technologically advanced and with the existence of high speed internet, it is now possible for you to use the internet as a conventional phone in your business. Because the internet is easily accessible and is used to transmit digital signals from one place to another, VoIP takes advantage of the internet technology to transmit signals. This means that VoIP uses the internet to transmit digital data from you and to the person you are calling. Because the data is digital, unlike on conventional landline phones that transmit analog signals, data travels faster and will reach the other end of the line in crystal clear quality. This is only one of the advantages of VoIP. Another great thing about this technology is it provides every additional phone features for free. Features such as three-way calling, caller ID, audio conferencing, call waiting, return call, and other features are provided in VoIP as standard features and is offered for free. So, why choose a conventional phone and its expensive additional features when you can have faster, efficient phone calls and free features in VoIP? Although VoIP is relatively new in the world of communications technology, it is fast becoming popular in the business world as well as in the private community. Because of the features that VoIP offers, many people are now considering getting rid of their conventional phone and replacing it with VoIP. VoIP service providers are now entering the world of business and corporations. They now design business solutions that businesses can take advantage of at a very low cost. With the business solutions they offer and because they are being offered at a very low price, many businesses are now using the VoIP technology in their offices. VoIP service providers are now including business solutions, such as help desks powered by VoIP and data networking that will enable businesses to be more efficient than ever before. Because of VoIP, businesses are now able to make deals and presentations to their business partners and clients through the video capability that VoIP offers. No more will you actually have to travel to another country or another state just to make an important presentation. With VoIP, you can do this the cheaper and more efficient way. Meetings are now possible even when you are not in the conference room. With the audio and video conferencing capabilities of VoIP, businesses no longer need to go into conference rooms to conduct meetings. VoIP definitely makes business function like it never functioned before. Because VoIP uses the internet, it is cheaper to make long distance calls. Also, another great thing about VoIP is that when you are calling another VoIP user subscribed to the same VoIP service provider you are subscribed in, the calls will be considered free. These are the benefits and business solutions that VoIP offers you. So, if you are interested in getting the best kind of service that VoIP can offer, you should inquire with the different VoIP service providers available today and ask about their services. Choose a service provider that is able to give you the best business solution possible to improve the efficiency of your business. With VoIP, you can save a lot of money and stay ahead of your business competitors.

VoIP Now Available in Residential Areas in Michigan The state of Michigan is one of the most beautiful states in the US. It is considered as one of the best states to live in. Michigan is also famous for the Great Lakes and is located at the northern part of the United States. If you like sailing or boating, Michigan is the best place to do it. Some people who love to go boating even considered moving to this State in order to fully enjoy their hobby. Education is also considered as one of the best in Michigan. And, because it is also considered as one of the safest states to live in, this state is an ideal place to raise a family. However, in any place you live in, one of the most important things that you should consider is the method of communication. In Michigan, Internet connection is now highly available in residential areas. Because of this, one of the newest communication technologies available today are now invading the homes in Michigan. You have to consider that telephones are one of the important tools today. Without it, you wouldn't be able to call family and friends, and most important of all, you won't have anything to communicate with in case of emergencies. Because of this fact, you have to get a telephone in your new home in Michigan. However, you also know that phones can be expensive especially if you frequently make long distance calls to relatives and families all across the United States. Because of this, many homes in Michigan are now considering getting one of the latest communication tools available in the market today. This tool is called VoIP or Voice over Internet Protocol or sometimes referred to as Internet Voice. This tool is the newest development in the communications industry and is taking the world by storm. Many people all over the world are now considering replacing their conventional landline phones with VoIP. So, why is it that people are now replacing their conventional landline phones with VoIP? This is because VoIP has so many features to offer its user. One of it is that it is able to provide free calls to any person anywhere around the world provided that they are also subscribed to the same service provider you are subscribed in. Another great thing about VoIP is that long distance and overseas calls are much cheaper than conventional landline phones. Free calls and very cheap long distance calls are just two of the reasons why VoIP is so popular. Another reason is that it provides free additional services that conventional landline phones will charge you extra fees with. Features such as three-way calling, call waiting, caller ID, return call, video conferencing, audio conferencing, text messaging and others are completely free with VoIP and is automatically included as a standard package. With all these features, just imagine what you will be capable of when it comes to communication. In Michigan, VoIP is now widely available for residential purposes. More and more people in Michigan are now considering hooking up with VoIP and getting rid of their conventional landline phones. However, you have to consider that there are disadvantages VoIP carries. Since VoIP transmits digital data over the internet, you have to consider that high speed internet today is still going through some "hiccups" in its services once in a while. These hiccups can result to a garbled communication or delayed transmission and receiving signals. Another disadvantage is the emergency 911 calls. However, there are now solutions being proposed to the Michigan government about this particular problem. Today, E911 or Enhanced 911 is now being researched and is being made available in the state of Michigan. In the near future, you can expect that VoIP service providers in Michigan will be able to provide the E911 for you to be able to make emergency calls through VoIP. Here is a list of VoIP service providers available in Michigan: • Packet8 VOIP Michigan • Sunrocket Michigan • Iconnecthere Michigan • MyPhoneCompany Michigan • Vonage Michigan • Verizon VoiceWing VOIP The only thing you need to get a VoIP service is an active high-speed Internet connection. Make sure that the Internet connection is reliable in order to maximize the potential of your VoIP phone in Michigan.

Philippine VoIP-Issues and NTC Regulations Nowadays, very seldom can you find countries without computers. The Philippines is a small country in Asia, and is rather behind compared to already developed countries. But this doesn't mean that local residents are not aware of the new trends on the net. There are many problems in the country that needs to be resolved. All the authorities are looking for ways to address the different problems in order to attain progress. And that is why rules and regulations are established for local residents to follow. The National Telecommunications Commissions or the NTC regulates and addresses all issues concerning telecommunications. And one of the many things that the institution is trying to monitor is VoIP services. VoIP is not new in the market; in fact, it has been used for a number of years now. But not all people are aware of its services; and what the different providers has to offer. According to the NTC, all VoIP providers are required to place a bond of guaranteed performance, and must have a paid-up minimum capital in order to deliver their services to the people. You must be aware that there are many scams going on in the Internet. And the NTC is just protecting the people from possible scams. Their effort is geared towards blocking fly-by-night VoIP providers to protect applicants. Because of this effort, VoIP providers are now required to pass through fixed-line networks of carriers. A lot of VoIP providers are attracted to the Philippine market because they are aware that many Filipinos are working overseas. And so their families in the country are always making overseas calls. There are at least 8 million overseas Filipino workers, and this is quite a huge market. The NTC assigned codes to the different companies concentrated in local exchange. According to the guidelines set by the NTC, all in and outbound VoIP should pass the local exchange's network. Those providers using foreign addresses are prohibited in doing business in the country because they bypass the network. In the Philippine context, a VoIP provider is an entity or a person who provides VoIP services directly to the people. They may also be resellers who are paid with certain amounts of compensation. They are required to post a performance bond worth five million pesos and having at least a capital of ten million pesos. The cost of making an international call at present is about $0.40 per minute. And if a person is using VoIP, the cost in making international calls can be greatly reduced to as low as $0.10 or lower per minute. A lot of Filipino families can save as high as 75%. The NTC further requires that VoIP providers posting performance bonds should be from registered surety companies or insurance companies. This is one main reason why many VoIP providers are hesitant to make any investment in the Philippines. Many telecommunications companies are claiming that the issue has long been in debate, and that they have rights to provide service in the country at a much lower capital. But they can't argue with the authorities. The NTC is quite firm as to their rules and regulations. This is only to protect small investors and its local residents as well. In order for VoIP providers to penetrate the Philippine market, they must comply first with all the requirements set forth by the National Telecommunications Commission. And this is the only time that they can do legal business. The Philippines has a very large market for overseas calling. Now, almost all current companies are quite competitive in giving their telephone service to many overseas Filipinos. In fact, there are different offers which allow the different families to save in making their international calls. But if the VoIP providers can penetrate the market, the local residents will benefit greatly because all international calls will surely be much cheaper compared to the current rates being offered. Almost every person welcomes an opportunity to save money, and with VoIP around, there is another option for the people.

All other Asian nations are benefiting from the advantages of VoIP. But soon enough, after the long debates are through, the VoIP providers can do business in the country.

The VoIP phone technology company in the Philippines Voice over Internet Protocol or VoIP is the revolutionary technology which reinvented the traditional phone system potentials. Voice over IP system works by converting analog audio signals into digital signals so that the digital data are transmitted through the internet. The primary advantage of VoIP phone is that it turns the standard internet in a way where phone calls are free, unlimited or at a very low cost. In addition, many added services are offered by VoIP phone systems that makes it more appealing to the communication needs of the Filipino people. Through VoIP phone services, the cost of digital calls is reduced or can be offered for free. It is because the system is run through the internet where communication costs are low. Thus, VoIP helps improve personal, business or network relations. In some ways, VoIP system works like the popular call features of Yahoo and MSN. However, these applications have the disadvantages of crackling sound, echoing and choppy lines which usually occurs. These problems are corrected in the VoIP system. Basically, the Philippines is a primary choice of the outsourcing countries in almost every line of work. Because of this, VoIP phone system is found to be greatly advantageous for Filipinos with friends and relatives working abroad. The fast growing popularity of VoIP system attracted many companies to the business of VoIP phone service providing. VoIP services can be categorized into residential or business type. The common VoIP phone companies and features are as follow: • The Ezezcall Company. This VoIP service provider offers great savings to international and long distance calls anywhere in the world. The Ezezcall services complement the existing local phone system; therefore there is no requirement to change the phone number. The use of the internet connection saves you up to 90% in the call cost comparative to the standard landlines. Plus, Ezezcall also offers high quality of voice transfer which even exceeded the quality of local phone lines. In addition to these, there are a range of affordable monthly package plans to choose from. Ezezcall also does not tie the subscriber into the yearly contract. Plus, the company assures no hidden fees in the bucket. • Sky Internet VoIP. This VoIP service company also offers a very low international and long distance rates. For up to 85%, you can cut your monthly phone bill without compromising the quality of service. Additionally, Sky Internet features Caller ID, Conference or Three-way Calling, Call Waiting options, Speed Calling and Call Forwarding. The dialing procedures are clearly presented to both the Sky Internet VoIP website and in the installation guide. With the Sky Internet VoIP, communication process is not only made through PC to PC but PC to the traditional phones as well. This VoIP phone company provides extra line which you can use to place and receive calls in other parts of the house or office. Sky Internet offers irresistible features. It has a very minimal rate for international long distance calls, unlimited calls to local areas, and affordable domestic rates. Added features on call manipulation are similar to that offered by Ezezcall. • TAKALAM. This VoIP phone company offers the Freedom 200 Calling Plan where the subscriber is provided with the following free advanced features: For 200 minutes, the subscriber can call anywhere in United States and Canada. And for the extra calls, the subscriber will be charged the minimum eight cents per minute rate. TAKALAM also offers Call Waiting, Call Return, Caller ID Privacy, Anonymous Call Back, Busy number Redial, Speed Dials, Three way Calling, E911 Dialing, Voice Mail and online management of your bills and accounts. For the business category, EACOMM Corporation provides technological solutions to meet the needs of the client in the regime of the new millennium. EACOMM Corporation has the power to deliver the Information Technology in a fast, accurate and economical manner. This VoIP provider upholds the right of the small enterprises to compete in the world market at an economical access. Voice over Internet Protocol is the solution to the communication needs of the Philippines. Although the traditional landlines are popularly used, VoIP will help many Filipinos to an affordable access to Information Age.

Screenwriting is the art of writing material that you hope will one day be in production. This is the starting process for movies, plays, and TV shows. It takes a great deal of determination to make it in this business though. You need to secure as many contacts as you can in the business. This way you can get your scripts into the hands of those that have the ability to get them to producers and directors. Make sure you use a quality screenwriting software program to be able to do your work on. This way it all formats correctly on the pages when you print them out. You won't be able to get anyone to read your material if is difficult to follow along on the pages. There are plenty of great software programs out there for you to choose from. It should be simple enough to navigate but still offer you all the features you need to look professional. Don't be afraid to get your work out there in the public. It only takes one person reading it to really get the wheels in motion for you. Be ready for some criticism though as this is common in this line of work. Don't be afraid to express your true self in your work. Too many screenwriters focus on what they think the industry wants. As a result they end up recycling what has already been done. Try to be creative and bring something new and refreshing into the spotlight. Make sure you have all of the critical elements present in your screenplay. It needs to have an introduction, a climax, and an ending. You will need to make your characters interesting and believable too. The material needs to allow the reader to visualize what they look like and the events they take part in. You do want some good twists and turns in there too. Predictable screen plays don't get the same attention as those that take the reader by surprise. If your dream is to be a screenwriter, then you will need to continue motivating yourself. This can be a challenging business to get into. The work can be long and the opportunities can be far between. Yet if this is your passion then give it all you have in order to succeed.

Are you an author who has decided to go the self-publishing route? If you have received numerous rejection letters from publishing companies, but you still believe that you have a sellable book, you may be. Selfpublishers also like the freedom and control that they have. As nice as self-publishing is for many authors, it is still important to proceed with caution. Did you know that there are a number of self-publishing scams out there? There are and these are scams that you will want to avoid. If you are self-publishing a book, you should not be required to sign any contracts. What you will want to do is search for a printing company that will turn your words into a real book. You do not need to sign any contracts or agree to give away your work for this to be done. Often times, all you need to do is agree to pay the already agreed upon fee. If you are sent a contract, chances you are dealing with a vanity publisher, as opposed to a printing company. Whether you examine vanity publishers or a printing company, be cautious of any recommendations that you receive. For example, if an individual in your travels says "I know of a great designer who can design an amazing cover for your book," proceed with caution. Of course, the individual or company in question is more than worth the look, but you should know that many companies do not recommend others out of the goodness of their hearts. Many do so because they receive a percentage of each sale made by working as an affiliate. Even if you make the decision to self-publish a book, there is still a good chance that you will turn to other experts. You may be interested in hiring the services of a professional editor or a designer to make your book cover. When hiring a designer, give them an outline of your book or your expectations, but never hand over your completed work. A designer does not need this. If they ask for it, they may have bad intentions. As for hiring the services of a professional editor, know who you are working with at all times. Do the proper amount of research first. You can honestly never tell if an editor actually reads your books and make changes. Be leery of anyone who says "everything looks good to me," and then hands you a bill. It is also important to remember that when you hire an editor, you essentially hand them everything that you have worked on for the past year or months. Make sure you hire a trusted editor who will not run with your work and then later claim it as their own. In keeping with hiring assistance, one of the downsides to self-publishing is that you, as the author, are responsible for selling your book. This is something that many authors do not have the time and experience to do. That is why outside help is often used. If you do use help, choose a different person. Do not let the same company publish your book and then sell it. This is often a sign of a scam. Instead, hire a marketing specialist who can help you develop and market your own website where your book can be offered for sale. Or, approach local retailers, like your local bookstores, to see if they can carry your book. Although there are a number of scams associated with self-publishing, it is a great way to get a book published. Just be sure to use your best judgment.

Popularizing debates on human psychology and behavior has resulted in a lucrative market in self help books in recent years. The best ones make entertaining and informative guides and many people benefit from them. They cover emotional, financial and business issues. Some are more philosophical and some are more practical. There is also a growing trend in parodies of the genre. The work life balance issue is explored in The 4-Hour Workweek: Escape 9-5, Live Anywhere and Join the New Rich. Written by Timothy Ferriss, he describes it as a semi-autobiographical book. He is a wealthy businessman, who found himself to be the victim of overwork and his book is about his way of overcoming the problem and maintaining a profitable business whilst lessening the workload. As with many self help books, this comes from personal experience and is therefore, valued by readers. John Cleese is a familiar figure in the comic world, famous for Monty Python and the Flying Circus, Fawlty Towers and A Fish Called Wanda. He has an interest in relationships and co-authored Families and How to Survive Them with his therapist, Robin Skynner. The result is an insightful look at the development of human beings, through childhood, adolescence and adulthood against the background of family therapy methods. It also discusses the importance of the role of the father within the family. One of the best selling books of the 1990s was Men are from Mars, Women are from Venus by John Gray. This is the most famous example of gender role self help books and seeks to make sense of husband and wife relationships. The idea is that understanding one another better will lead to better communication. The author proposes that men and women express themselves differently and respond to stress in a different way. Many of these types of books discuss ways to relieve stress. They are popular because people lead such hectic lives and these self help books encourage the reader to take time out for themselves, benefiting their emotional and physical health. The Importance of Being Idle is compiled by Stephen Robins and is a series of journal excerpts and essays on the theme of relaxing. Well known contributors include Mark Twain, Bertrand Russell, Charles Dickens and Samuel Johnson. For men of a certain age and women who want to understand them, the ideal book is Understanding the Mid-Life Crisis by Australian psychologist Dr Peter O'Connor. This is one of the self help books aimed at men, aged between 35-45 that are undergoing marital difficulties and general stress as a result of this emotional crisis in their lives.

In the publishing world, one of the best selling categories is found in the self help books aisle. The books are designed to address audiences on a DIY basis. The subject matter varies widely, from "How to Lose Weight" to "How to Write a Business Plan". These books can enrich your knowledge and understanding, quit bad habits, save a lot of money or learn about business matters. Self help books usually have a lively, engaging style,making them an easy read. Some self help books are of a personal nature, with the topic of 'developing good self-esteem", typically written by a psychologist who gives you a new perspective and teaches you techniques to improve your self esteem. At the other end of the spectrum of self help books is "Planning for your Retirement" Are you thinking you should be planning your retirement income? What do you know about it? You owe it to yourself to find out all the possibilities and resources. For the few dollars this self help book costs, you can feel more secure and set about to do it right. Some other types of self help books address the problem of quitting smoking. These behavior modification books often contain questionnaires and worksheets, with perhaps suggestions of logging your behavior patterns. This makes you aware of your own 'triggers", establishes patterns in time, like smoking more when you sit at the computer. Every person is different, with different motivations. Self help books aim to cover the bases, so that you will find your own specific motivations so that you succeed in your goal. Other types of self help books focus on more practical matters, such as learning to cook or gaining customers for your fledgling small business. You're learning from a professional expert, who knows the secrets of the activity or business. You'll be a step ahead and more self-reliant. You'll be surprised at the scope of the self help market. It truly is a DIY model for any subject for which you'd like specific information. Let's say you're in the planning stage of launching a website. You plan to sell your photography and art work. Artists are notorious for disliking business and marketing. Do you know how to write a business plan? Have you checked out local business licensing requirements? What about accounting? Through a few self help books and a call to your Chamber of Commerce, you'll be in a far better position to succeed. Dale Carnegie's "How to Win Friends and Influence People" is still published and selling today, some 70 years after its first appearance in print. That book must be the poster child of self help books.

There are plenty of excellent software programs out there that can be used for screenwriting. They are convenient and offer you all the features that you need to do the best possible job. Scripts are very closely scrutinized and so you need to make sure those that read it will love it. If it isn't in a format that they like though there is a good chance they won't even start looking it over. This means all of your hard work and efforts could have gone to waste. Some of the different types of software out there for screenwriting are free to use. You can download them from the internet. This is great for someone that is just starting out. It is also good for those that have creative talents in the area of writing but not too much money to invest in software right now. It is important to make sure the pagination of your writing is offered with any software you use. This is something that is very important. When a person is reading it they will want to make notes of things that are on certain pages. They may ask you to make changes to certain pages for them as well. Some of the more advanced types of screenwriting software are designed for those that intend to write and then produce their own materials. They allow for notes and details to be inserted that the writer wants to remember for production. As they are writing the material they may already have a vivid idea of how they want the material to look on the screen or the stage. It is a good idea to try out various types of screenwriting software. This way you will be able to find the one that offers you the benefits you need. Chances are you will spend a great amount of time using it. Therefore you want to make sure you get the most out of it. If you are hired as a screenwriter for a company you will need to use the software programs that they offer. The internet is a great place to try out demos of various types of screenwriting software. If you find a demo you really like you can look into the price of buying the real thing. Make sure you look to see if it is compatible with your computer operating system though.

Are you an author who has a book that you would like to see published? If so, have you received multiple rejection letters from both large and small publishing houses? If you have, your first thought may be to give up. Of course, it is your right to do so, but did you know that you do have other options? One of those options is to self-publish your own book. Before examining if self-publishing your own book is right for you, it is first important to familiarize yourself with self-publishing, namely what it is. Self-publishing involves writing, developing, and selling a book without the assistance of a third party publishing company. Book authors are responsible for writing a book, editing a book, and finding a company to print the book, as well as selling the book. Self-published authors typically sell their books on their own websites or they approach retailers, both on and offline. As for whether or not self-publishing a book is the right option for you, there are some signs that you will want to look for. A few signs that self-publishing may be your best option are highlighted below for your convenience. Sign #1 – You Have Received Multiple Rejection Letters What it is first important to understand about the publishing process is that few authors receive offers from publishers on their first, second, or even third try. In fact, some authors try as many as fifty times or more to get just one book published before they receive an offer. As a good rule to set for yourself, be sure to send your manuscript to as many publishers as you possibly can, especially those that are looking for what you have, such as an environmental themed children's book or a science fiction novel. When there are no more publishers left, consider self-publishing. Sign #2 – Despite Rejection Letters You Still Believe You Have a Good Book Self-publishing is a wise choice for many, but for others it can be a costly mistake. Before deciding to go ahead with self-publishing a book, it is important to make sure that you are fully behind your book. Do you honestly and truly believe in your heart that you have a good book on your hands? If you do, self-publishing may be for you. Sign #3 – You Have a Book with Limited Readers When many of us think of publishing a book, we automatically think of captivating stories. Fiction books are not the only types of books written, although they do typically tend to have the largest audiences. If you have written a how-to book or a guide on a specific area that is likely to only draw in a limited number of readers, self-publishing may be your best option. Many well-known publishers tend to stay away from books that only have small target audiences. Sign #4 – You Want to Retain the Largest Profit Self-published authors stand the best chance of making the biggest profit. This is because publishing fees are not taken out of their profits. With that said, it is important to remember that self-publishing is not free. You will have to pay to have your books developed in print, but that fee is typically smaller than the cut that many well-known publishers take. There are always ways that you can save money with self-publishing, like by printing on demand, as opposed to a large quantity of books on hand. Of course, it is important to remember that just because you want to make money, it doesn't mean that you will. If you want to make the most money with a self-published book, you have do to the proper amount of marketing. As a reminder, it is important to remember that there are a number of pros and cons to self-publishing. With that being said, self-publishing may be the best option for you. If you truly believe that you have a book that will sell, you are encouraged to closely examine self-publishing, as you have nothing to lose by doing so.

Are you an author who would like to get a book published? If you are, you may have heard that getting a book published is a lot easier said than done. Yes, this is true in many cases, but it is important to know that you should have access to a number of resources that can help you improve your chances. A few of those resources are highlighted below for your convenience. Printed publishing guides are must have resources for all writers that want to get a book published. The most well-known of these guides is that of the Writer's Market. The Writer's Market books and other similar printed resources outline publishers. These publishers are often categorized based on genre. Information that you will find may include addresses to send your manuscripts to, the average number of books a publisher puts out each year, book themes that publishers are looking for, as well as rules and restrictions on submitting book manuscripts. The good news about using printed resources, like the Writer's Market books, is that they are easy to come across and affordable. These books can be found available for sale online, as well as in local bookstores. Many libraries also have them available free of charge. Although the cost of buying is likely to vary, most publishing guides can be purchased for $20 or less. So, pick up a copy of the Writer's Market or another similar book for yourself today. When looking to get a book published, the internet is another resource that you should use to your advantage. In fact, the internet holds a wealth of information for writers who are looking for publishing help. For starters, there are a number of websites that list information on publishers in specific genres. In a way, these websites resemble an online version of the above mentioned Writer's Market books. You may find these websites, as well as direct links to well-known publishers, by performing a standard internet search. Use phrases such as "children's book publishers," 'science-fiction publishers," and so forth. The internet can also be used to help you find other book publishing resources, one of those being information on writer's conferences. Each year, multiple conferences are held for writers and all across the United States. They often include a number of educational and fun activities, such as meet and greet sessions for writers, sessions that cover the art of writing a book, sessions that cover the publishing process, and much more. Many of these conferences also have well-known or at least published authors speak. Costs will vary, but any admission fee is usually more than worth it. Writer's critique groups are another resource that you and other writers can benefit from being a part of. These groups are typically small in size and they often result you being paired with another writer or two. Typically, what happens is that you will share your book with others in the group and others will do the same as well. Information, tips, and feedback will be exchanged. Many unpublished authors find success with writer's critique groups, as they serve as a miniature focus group. Similar to a writer's critique group, editors are also valuable resources that unpublished writers can benefit from using. Of course, a good book theme and story is important to get a book published, but proper grammar is important as well. If you do not like proofreading or if you know that you miss common mistakes, it may be in your best interest to hire the services of a professional editor. Typically, you will find their affordable costs to be well worth it. Agents should also be examined. As previously stated, there are a number of resources that hopeful published authors, like you, should have access to. Since many of these publishing resources for authors are easy to gain access to and affordable, you should give them a try. The more resources that you use to your advantage, the better your chances of getting published are.

Screenwriting involves writing the materials for movies, plays, games, and more. Some people are part of a writing team for a company. They write for a sit com, daytime soap opera, or a drama that you see on TV. Other people write them for movies on the big screen. It can be risky to be a freelancer in the world of screenwriting. It can take months and even years to complete a script. You then have to hope the right people will take a look at it and want to use it. There are thousands of screenplays that get submitted each year to agents. However, only a handful of them are chosen to be made into something you will see. A screenwriter may change jobs several times in their career in order to take advantage of various opportunities that come their way. They need to know how to budget the money they earn too because they never know when that next paycheck will be coming in. For those that have been lucky enough to have their talents recognized, their work is in great demand. Many directors will take the time to read a screen play just because of the name of the person that has written it. Sometimes it takes that one lucky break though to get your work into the right hands. Generally, the original screen play isn't accepted in its original form. They director may only want it if they can make some changes to it. This is to help get the overall results from the work that they want. It can take years from a script to go from the hands of the producer into full production. There is a great deal of rewriting that goes on behind the scenes. There is also plenty of work to line up the actors for the film. Other types of screenwriting have to be done very quickly and consistently. These are for regular shows that are on TV. They can be the hour long dramas we watch on certain nights or the thirty minute sit coms that are so popular out there. These types of screenwriting jobs do pay well but they can also be stressful.

There are plenty of programs that you can use on the computer for screenwriting needs. Templates make the work easier for you when you will be doing the same types of formatting over and over again. These types of templates can be found for free online or you can buy a good software program. Most of these types of software out there for screenwriting include many different templates you can easily use to complete your work. For beginners, screenwriting templates can really help with the process of getting started. They often have good ideas but struggle with finding a good way to bring it all together. With the use of these templates though it is all taken care of for you. There are several to try out so you can mess around and find the screenwriting templates that are a good match for your type of writing. You may find several that will work well for you based on your needs. You do have to take a close look at the various screenwriting templates out there though. Some of them are only compatible with certain types of operating systems. You also want to use those that feature each to follow instructions and help. You don't want the fact that you are using such a template to be a time consuming or confusing process. Screenwriting templates are valuable because they will help cut down the amount of time you spend on formatting. When you are in the zone and writing material you have created, the last think you want is to have to stop in the middle of it and fix formatting problems. This can block your efforts and stop the progress you have been making on your work. If you are interested in screenwriting, definitely take a look at the options you have relating to templates. Some people don't think they need them but once they try them out they are amazed. You can learn a great deal about the right structure and formatting for your scripts as well. It is a wonderful way to help you develop your skills that will one day get you recognized as a wonderful screenwriter.

For screenwriters the struggle to get their work recognized is worth it in the end if they are successful. It can be frustrating though to mail manuscripts out and have them be turned down. Sometimes a screenwriter will find their materials land into the right hands but it can be a stroke of luck. One way that many screenwriters get recognized these days though is by entering a contest. There are plenty of them taking place all the time all over the world. Screenwriters can earn cash prizes, get contracts to have their scripts used, and even get fabulous job offers in the area of screenwriting. It is in the best interest of a screenwriter to submit their work to as many of these contests as possible. To find a full listing of screenwriting contests, a person only needs to explore the internet. Make sure you pay very close attention to the rules and guidelines of each contest. Find out if you are eligible or not. Some of these contests are only open to those that have never been published. Make sure you look at the details of it so you won't waste your time on contests you can't possibly win. Look closely at the deadline for entering your work. Late materials will never be considered in any screenwriting contest. If you are limited to a certain number of words or pages then make sure your work follows that. If the contest requests a particular type of format then make sure you use the right software to achieve it. Screenwriting contests can be the door you have been waiting for to get your work recognized. It is also a way for you to make some money from your initial works. Many of these contests are sponsored by top people in the film industry. They are providing an opportunity to get their hands on fresh materials. Use that for your own benefit so you can have the career you want. You do need to be careful about screenwriting contest scams though. Some of them will ask you to submit an entry fee. Don't apply to any of these contests as they are just out to make money off of you. Any legitimate contest for screenwriting should be free for contestants to enter.

Are you an author who just finished writing a book? If you are, you may want to see your book published. But, do you have a book that will get published? When it comes to determining if your book will get published, it will be hard to tell, but there are a number of factors that you can take into consideration. A few of these factors are highlighted below for your convenience. The amount of work that you put into writing your book may have an impact on your ability to get your book published. Whether you write a short children's book or a long science fiction novel, the same amount of time, thought, and energy should be put into your book. While there are a number of benefits to just writing what comes into your mind, you also need to make sure that your book properly flows together and is easy for readers to understand. The amount of time and energy that you put into finding publishers can also increase your chances of getting your book published. Your chances of getting your book published increase when you take the time to research publishers and what they want. For example, if you are writing a children's book that focuses on a religious theme, search for publishers who are looking specifically to publish these types of books. You can use the internet or printed resource guides, like the Writer's Market, to research your options. Choose the publishers that are the perfect fit for your book. Sending your book manuscript to publishers who are seeking just what you have, improves your chances. How many publishers you submit your book to is also likely to have an impact on your success rate. As previously stated, you will want to take the time to find the publishers that are looking for books just like yours. With that being said, you still should have a number of different options. In keeping with the example above of a religious themed children's book, multiple publishers specialize in religious publications. The more publishers you submit your book manuscript to, the better your chances of getting published are. The genre and the topic that you write about can also have an impact on your ability to get your book published. If your book is popular or in demand right now, your book stands a good chance of getting published. If you have yet to start writing, first take the time to examine what publishers want or need. The internet and printed guides, such as the Writer's Market books, should help you get ideas as to which genres and topics are in high demand today. This will increase your chances of getting your book published, as you are writing a book that is wanted. Your proofreading abilities will also have a significant impact on whether or not your book is able to get published. There is nothing worse than a publisher receiving a book that isn't edited. A manuscript filled with errors is a major turn off. Of course, a book's ability to get published depends on the storyline and its success, but never submit a book manuscript to a professional publisher without first proofreading it yourself. In fact, you will want to proofread multiple times. There are also a number of benefits to using the services of a professional editor. One being they are more likely to catch the mistakes that you may miss. As a reminder, it is virtually impossible to determine ahead of time whether or not you will get your book published, but you may be able to gauge your success rate. If this is the first time that you are attempting to get your book published, do not give up. Many famous and well-known authors received multiple rejection letters before they were first met with success and the same may be true for you as well.

I've been making a fantastic living through online ventures for the past five years or so, and I'm completely convinced that with my help and guidance, others will be able to do the same thing. I'm sure that people would pay good money to learn my secrets, so that's why I'm thinking about writing an ebook to sell on my websites. The only problem is, I've never done this sort of thing before, and don't really know where to start. From talking to other online entrepreneurs, there are several things that I need to take into consideration before writing an ebook. For example, it's important that I guard my ebook from theft or illegal reproduction. I can do this by purchasing a protection program, issuing passwords to unlock the book only after payment is received, or by using Digital Rights Management. These steps will ensure that the ebook can't be copied or traded very easily. I also learned that there's a definite formula to writing an ebook, and that once I get the basic feel for how to do it, the entire creation process will become a lot easier. Savvy marketers have discovered that there's an ideal length for ebooks, that the margins should be a certain width, and that there should be plenty of white space on each page so the reader doesn't get intimidated at the prospect of taking in too much information. There are even pricing guidelines out there to help me decide how much to sell my finished product for! I never could have figured these things out for myself, so I feel like I'm making good progress already. At this point, I think it would probably be best for me to purchase some special software that will allow me to take a step-by-step approach to writing an ebook. I've seen several of these types of programs advertised online, and have even checked out some of their features. It seems that the prices are pretty good for what the software delivers, so I should probably place my order soon. After all, the sooner I finish my book, the sooner I can start making money from it! I'm excited about the prospect of writing an ebook, but I definitely need more information before I can begin in earnest. I'm going to devote the next couple of days to research, and will hopefully be in a better position to evaluate where I stand after that.

Are you an author who just received an offer to have one of your books published? If you have, congratulations! There is no prouder moment in the career of a writer than having a book published. With that said, it is important to proceed with caution. You do not want your excitement to cloud your judgment. For that reason, there are a number of important questions that you will want to have answers to before accepting an offer from a book publisher. A few of these questions are highlighted below for your convenience. Question: How will I be paid? Answer: Chances are, a publisher will outline payment for you when first accepting your book, but it is important to make sure that you have as much information as possible. Will you be paid a flat rate fee, an advance payment, royalties, or a combination? It is also advised that you receive an exact amount of total payments, although this can be difficult if your payments are based on royalties, which are impacted by your book's sales. Question: Can I get an advance payment? Answer: Typically, you will find that publishers who offer advance payments offer them. With that said, not all companies do. Asking for an advance payment is something that many publishers come to expect, but you will want to proceed with caution at the same time. If you are in financial despair, it may be a good idea to ask a publisher about advance payments, but keep your public perception in mind. If you will be paid a flat rate, as opposed to royalty payments, consider waiting the few months that it will likely take for you to receive payment. In fact, when you can expect to receive payment is another question that you will want to ask. Question: Will I get free copies of my book? If so, how many? Answer: Although getting free copies of your published book isn't as important as making sure that you get paid, it is something that is of great importance to many first time writers. If this is the first time that a book of yours has been published, you will want to have a copy of your book to show off to your close friends and family members. In fact, you may want to have copies to send to them. Most reputable publishers will at least provide you with a free copy of your book, but additional copies will likely depend on the publisher in question. Question: Will my book be published in foreign countries? Answer: It is important to know the answer to this question, as it may have an impact on the royalties that you receive. If your book is sold overseas, you should be paid for those sales as well. Never let a publisher convince you that foreign sales are different, as they should pay the same way, although a different rate may be agreed on. Question: Will you retain the rights to your book or your characters? Answer: The answer to this important question will all depend on your contract. That is why it is important for you to thoroughly read a contract before agreeing to sign it. Be sure to ask any additional questions that you may have. For example, if the book is successful, will you be the one to write sequels? What if someone wants to turn your book into a television show or movie? The above mentioned questions are just a few of the many that you will want to ask a publisher before accepting their contract. As a reminder, never sign a contract without knowing as much as you can about the agreement, as well as the publisher extending the offer. For that reason, you are encouraged to sit down and make an additional list of questions that you would like to have the answers to. Be sure to do this before you make contact with the publisher in question, as it will help to ensure that all of your bases are covered and the first time.

Reading a good book is incomparable to watching a film or television program. Yeah, yeah, I know what you're thinking. This is a pretty big and bold statement. I'm certain that many agree with me completely, while others are thinking HUH. Well, it's like this; when you watch a TV show or a movie, everything is happening right before your eyes. Not a great deal of imagination is required, because it's all in your face with pictures and sound. However, if you read a book, much is left up to you. The narrative, voice of each character, developing mental images and so forth. The story tends to be visualized in your mind. Therefore you can make it as spooky, gory, and thrilling as you like. The mystery regarding not physically seeing it has this effect on us. Our minds/imaginations go all over the place. Great writers know this. And that's why they develop awesome writing strategies in executing their books. When I think of writing, I commonly ponder screenplays. These are what I read and write. Unlike books, scripts only say what's revealed on the screen. You can never get into the mind of a character. You must stick with what can be seen and heard. Obviously this makes the writing strategies of a fiction writer different from those of a screenwriter. They are two separate entities. Just because you write one well, doesn't mean you can write the other. Now, what about writing strategies in general? What makes stories and dialog float out of some people and not out of others? Hmm, this is a bit tricky. However, I wonder if a few of my writing strategies would help clear things up. First of all, I like to be alone in a quiet place. This allows you to really delve into a story. You almost become part of it on another realm, so to speak. My emotions literally change as the story progresses and I feel what the characters feel. Secondly, I feel one of the best writing strategies comes from your personal experience with life. Use things that have actually happened, or steal ideas from events in your real life. This is your best material. Trust me! And finally, just go with it. There's no need to sit and dwell on something. If you don't have the answer, come back to it. Okay, so there it is. We all want effective writing strategies to get the job done with ease. Now, there is one last thing to remember. You may not be a superb writer, but that doesn't mean you're not a great re-writer. Drafts are the key to excellence! DON'T forget this!

Have you just finished writing a book that you would like to see published? If you have, you may want to start sending your book manuscript to publishers that fit your genre. Doing so is okay, but before you accept any offers, it is important to know as much about the publishing process as possible. You do not want to end up being the writer that gets taken advantage of or paid less than they are worth because you didn't take the time to do the research first. One important point that you will want to take into consideration, when looking to get a book published, is that many publishers have specific wants and needs. For example, one children's book publisher may be seeking science-fiction books for young adult readers, while another children's book publisher may be looking for nature-inspired picture books. Since is there a variance, even in a specific genre like children's books, it is important to know what each publisher wants before sending your manuscript off, especially if your book is not what is needed at the current time. This allows you to not waste your time or money. In keeping with what a book publisher wants, it is important to learn as much as you can about the publisher and their guidelines for writers. For example, if you are writing an adult book, see if full manuscripts are allowed or if sample chapters or query letters are advised. You will want to make sure that you follow all instructions given by a publisher because if you don't, your chances of having your book published significantly decrease. The Writer's Market books, others similar guides and the online websites of publishers can often tell you what is expected of you as a writer. Before accepting an offer from a publisher, be sure to learn as much as you can about book publishing payments. This is important as not all publishers pay their authors the same amount of money. You won't want to lose sight of the main goal, which is to make the most money possible. Many first time authors are so excited that a publisher wants to publisher their book that they will accept just about any offer, even one that is significantly less than it should be. Flat rate payments, advance payments, and royalty payments are common methods of payment for book publishers. In keeping with payment, advance payments are nice, but be sure to closely examine them. You will want to look at the long-term payment. Some publishers make advance payments seem better than they truly are. With that said, some writers, especially unpublished writers, find advance payments, regardless of what they are to be enticing. As for royalty payments, get everything in writing and have a set schedule. What percentage of sales will you receive? When are your royalties counted; on a quarterly or annual basis? How soon can you expect payment after each schedule ends? These are all questions that you will want answers to before agreeing to sign a contract. The above mentioned points are just a few of the many points that you will want to take into consideration before accepting an offer from a book publisher. Regardless of what genre your book is for or what publisher you receive an offer from, be sure to fully read and examine a contract before signing it. Also, be sure to ask any additional questions that you have. All reputable publishers should be more than happy to answer your questions.

Are you a writer who is interested in writing a book, hopefully one that will be published? If you are, have you ever written a book before? If not, there is a good chance that you are looking for the easiest approach to take. After all, no one wants to create more work for themselves than needed. That often results in many writers asking themselves which books are easier to get published. When it comes to determining what type of books are easier to get published, the answer isn't as easy to find as many individuals had hoped for. In all honesty, publishing any type of book, whether it be a children's book or a romance novel, isn't easy. A lot of time, hard, work, determination, and research goes into getting a book published. With that said, there are a number of steps that you can take to help you ease the process. For starters, it is important to choose a genre, topic, or theme, that you feel passionate about. This is particularly true with how-to books or other helpful guides. Yes, you should look at writing as a job, especially if you hope to get a book published, but writing should never seem like work. That is why it is important that you choose a genre, topic, or theme that interests you and one that you feel passionate about. For example, if you are a parent, consider writing a children's book. If you are a science fiction enthusiast, consider writing a science fiction novel, and so forth. Not only will choosing a genre, topic, or theme that you are interested in make it much easier for you to write a book, but it will also provide assistance with getting your book published. If you have an invested interest in what you are writing about or if you are passionate about the words that you write, you are more likely to produce better results. You are also more likely to take the time to properly proofread and edit your book, as opposed to other authors who are just hoping to make as much money and as quickly as possible. Regardless of what type of book are you interested in writing, you should do a little bit of research first. As important as it is to write on a topic or great a story that you feel passionate about, it is also important to know what publishers want. For example, did you know that mysteries are popular stories for chapter books and early adult books? They are and you will see if this if you take the time to research what publishers are looking for. This research is easy to do with printed resources, like the Writer's Market books, or by using a standard internet search online. When you write a book that focuses on a story or topic that you have an invested passion in, as well one that focuses on a topic or a story that publishers are seeking, your chances of getting your book published increase significantly. It is also important note ease of writing. When you know what you should write about, in addition to what you want to write about, the words will flow off of your fingers in no time at all. As a reminder, there is no specific type of book that is easier to get published than others. All publishers have the same goal and that is to publish a book that will sell. For that reason, all have strict standards.

The world of publishing is extremely difficult to get into. The writers that make a very good living, such as Stephen King or John Grisham are in the minority. It takes a best seller to enable you to give up the day job. I would like to write a book but I struggle to find the time. I guess I'll make time if I want it badly enough. More people than ever are buying books and it's very competitive. There are less independent publishers now and the big companies don't want to take too many risks on a new writer. They're not always smart about their choices either. J.K. Rowling was rejected several times. I read sometimes about people who have sold their debut novel and been given a huge advance to write another one. Just when I'm fuming with jealousy, I hear that they sold the film rights for squillions of dollars! The most annoying thing is when a celebrity is commissioned to write a book, only to hire an anonymous ghostwriter. Sports personalities seem to do that a lot. They take all the credit and most of the money. English soccer star David Beckham even won a literary award for his so called effort at an autobiography. The lucky writers are the ones that have a publisher really pushing them. A new writer needs tons of publicity after they write a book. Sometimes, the public is manipulated a little into buying a book. I have seen book covers with scantily clad ladies that I know has very little relevance to the plot. So what are the books that sell well? Non-fiction subjects such as cookery, travel, home improvement and gardening are always in demand. Unfortunately, I don't feel equipped to write a book on any of those themes. I could try my hand at fiction but that seems a harder market to crack. The crime and thriller genre does well but I don't think I could come up with a clever, intricate plot. I'm more into novels about the human condition, which explore relationships and modern society. For a publisher to go with something like that from an unknown writer, it would have to be very, very good. Sometimes, a great novel will come along that's critically acclaimed and a best seller. This just proves to me that the general public is underestimated and there is a demand for thoughtful stories. Publishers, like TV networks and film producers should stop dumbing down.

Are you a writer who has only written web content or a writer who has only written as a hobby? If you are, you may still have the dream of writing your own book, a book that will get published. Although most individuals who research publishing a book have already written a book, you may have yet to accomplish this important task. The good news, however, is that it may work in your favor. If you have yet to write a book, there are a number of important steps that you will first want to take. These steps, a few of which are highlighted below, may help to improve your chances of you writing a book that will get published. One of the first things that you will want to do, when looking to write a book that will get published, is to choose a genre. This involves first deciding who you want to write for. Do you want to write for children, young adults, or adults? Next, decide what you want to write about. Do you want to educate your readers or give them a captivating story that they just can't put down? As for the topic or storyline that you choose, be sure to choose something that interests you. A writer who is passionate about what they write is more likely to see success. Once you have an idea of what type of book you want to write, as well as an idea on your theme, take the time to examine publishing companies. This is easy to do with the Writer's Market books and other similar printed resources. Most clearly outline what types of books publishers are looking for. For example, a publisher that is accepting manuscripts for science fiction novels may give you specific tips and ideas, as well as things to avoid. Writing a book with a theme that interest you, as well as a theme that is in demand by publishers is one of the best ways to get your book published. As for writing your book, it is important to start out with a plot. If you are writing a non-fiction book, such as a how-to guide, be sure to create an outline for you to follow. Fiction authors, however, should first outline a plot. Unfortunately, many authors, especially new writers, just start writing. Of course, it is important to get your thoughts on paper or on your computer, but a clear and solid plot is an important component of writing a book that will get published. Books that are just a collection of words are likely to not get published. Once your book has been written, it is important that you do the proper amount of proofreading and editing. Many professionals vary on the number of times that a book should be proofread, but you should read through yours no less than three times. In addition to doing your own editing, you may benefit from the professional knowledge and expertise of an editor. Many have reasonable fees. As previously recommended, it is a wise idea to first see what many publishers are looking for. Also, as previously stated, you can do this by using the internet or printed resource guides, like the Writer's Market. If you highlighted or recorded the information that you read, you may already have a list of publishers to submit your book to. Once your book has been proofread and edited, you are now ready to send your book to publishing companies, along with a professional cover letter. Good luck.

We can find out all of the details of any war by going online or reaching various history books. They will tell us about what the cause was, the weapons used, the battles, and the ultimate winners. We can also find out how these outcomes helped to shape the world as we know it today. What we don't get is the first hand account of what it was like to be a part of such a war. One way to get this information is to read the diaries that have been verified as original pieces of work. Here you will find out what it was like for those that went into battle, children that lost their parents, and even the wives that were left behind. Some accounts talk about bravery while others talk about fear and despair. All of them though will give you a true reflection of such periods of time. There are war diaries that have been recovered from the time of the Civil War. This was about North versus South and a very bloody and difficult war. There are also historical values found in war diaries from both World War I and World War II. Some war diaries have been found in other languages and so they have and to be translated. Some of these war diaries are from the generals and leaders of the movements. They include copies of maps and strategic plans for movement and attack on enemy forces. This is amazing material that gives further credibility to the information that we find in history books. There are also some from the war that depict traders against their own countries and that is quite disheartening. Yet the fact that these diaries exist mean that this type of action did take place. The most recent war diaries are from those in Iraq. Many of them are posting their information on the internet with blogs and MySpace pages. This gives us a real account of what is going on over there. Yet many critics claim these types of war diaries aren't honest and open because they are written for the public. A true diary is written for person use and so a person is free to really say what they think and what they feel.

Are you interested in writing a children's book that you one day hope will be published? If you are and if you have yet to start writing, there are a number of important points that you want to take into consideration first. These important points, a few of which are outlined below, may help to improve your chances of getting your next children's book published. It is important to remember that the genre of children's books covers a wide range of books. When many individuals think of children's books, picture books for toddlers and early reading books for preschoolers often come to mind. Yes, these two groups are major parts of the children's genre, but there is so much more. Typically speaking, publishers categorize children's books by picture books, early readers, transition books, chapter books, and young adult books. Decide what type of children's book you would like to write. This will prevent you from falling in between two different categories. Next, it is important to know what children's book publishers want. Not knowing what publishers want or expect from authors is a common mistake made. After a close examination, you will find that it often varies depending on the publisher. Many publishers state which categories of children's books they publish, such as picture books or young adult books. This is important information to know as you will not see success by sending a young adult book manuscript to a publisher that is only looking for picture books. In keeping with what children's book publishers want, it is also important to know what they are searching for in terms of themes. For example, a specific children's book publisher may be seeking stories that are educational in nature or those that focus on a specific religion. Many well-known publishers are trying to stay away from talking animals for the most part. It doesn't mean that you can't take this approach, but you need to be careful and realistic when you do. The Writer's Market book for the children's genre outlines this information wherever possible. The same information may also be found online. Another note that many children's book publishers make to hopeful authors to not outright preach or focus too much on morals in a children's book. Of course, parents want to purchase children's books that their kids can learn from, but you don't want to be too pushy. If you must outright state a theme or good deed, such as being nice to other kids, show it through action and dialog in the book, but don't outright state so until the end. Should you wish to write chapter books or books for young adults, you will want to open your book with an amazing beginning. Many professional writers and publishers recommend opening with action and adventure, as opposed to first just introducing the characters. This is because most publishers know that some children are hard to please with books. The attention of all readers and publishers needs to be captured right away. The above mentioned tips are just a few of the many that can help to increase your chances of getting a children's book published. Any writer who hopes to be published needs to know the importance of research. Your chances of seeing your book published increase when you know what is popular with the market today, as well as what publishers want.

Are you an author who has a book that you would like to see published? If you are, you should know that you do have a number of different options. While the most common approach taken involves relying on a third party publishing house, you do also have the option of self-publishing your own book. When an author makes the decision to self-publish a book, he or she has complete control over the whole process. In fact, that is just one of the many pros or plus sides to self-publishing, as many authors like having complete control over their works of art. As for the responsibility of an author in terms of selfpublishing, an author must write the book, edit it, find a company to manufacturer the printed book, and sell it. Although the process does seem relatively easy to most, it is important to remember that there are a number of pros and cons to self-publishing. As it was previously stated, a self-publisher is responsible for the sale of their book. For many this is a difficult process. When a third party publishing house is used, they take on most of the work associated with selling a book, such as marketing. This is not how self-publishing works. Many self-publishers set up websites where they list their books available for sale. Even then, however, that website must be marketed so that visitors will find it. Self-publishers also have the option of approach retailers, including bookstores, hoping to get their books available for sale locally. Another con or downside to self-publishing is the cost. Technically, you could say that even when using a third party publishing house, you still pay for the cost of getting your book published. This is because your publisher does take a fee out of the amount of money that you are paid; however, many authors don't even take this cut into consideration. Even though it will cost money to have your book transformed into print, there are steps that you can take to reduce the cost. The most common approach involves having your book printed on demand, instead of having books on hand. As previously stated, some self-publishers find it difficult to sell their books. Yes, this process can be difficult, but many other self-published authors have seen success. When you put the proper amount of time, research, and energy into selling a self-published book, you stand the most chance of making the biggest profit. This is because, aside from the cost of your expenses, you are able to retain all of your profits. There is no one else that must share your profits, unless of course you decide to hire help. Another pro or plus side to self-publishing is the fact that unknown authors are given the opportunity to shine. Some of the best selling books today are written by authors who already have an established history or name. In fact, unless you have an absolutely amazing book or a well-known name, there is a good chance that many publishing companies will not want to take a chance on you. This doesn't mean that your book is a poorly written one or that it has a bad story line. It just means that the publishing market is a tough one. One of the biggest signs that self-publishing may be right for you if you believe that you have a book that will sell, but you still receive multiple rejection letters from well-known publishing houses. Self-publishing is also an ideal approach for authors who write books that will sell, but books that only have a limited targeted marketed. For example, if you are interested in writing a book on your city or town, your targeted market may be quite small and publishers may not want to take a chance with that. Since there are a number of pros and cons to self-publishing, you should take the time to decide if selfpublishing is right for you. Additional research can help you determine if self-publishing is truly your best option.

Do you have a book that you would like to see published? If so, you may be interested in getting started right away. As soon as an author finishes their book, they want to start approaching publishers as soon as possible. While it is more than possible to take this approach, you also want to proceed with caution. There are many common mistakes that new authors make when looking to get a book published. These are not mistakes that you will not want to make. One mistake that many authors, especially new authors, make is assuming that others will like their book, no matter what. It is important to remember that just because you think that your book will be a bestseller, it doesn't mean that others will. You do not want to be negative, but it is important not to be overly positive as well. In fact, that is a good reason why you should consider using the services of both an editor and a literary agent. At the very least, consider asking a few close friends or family members for their input. This can serve as a mini focus group for yourself. Another common mistake that many new authors make, when looking to get a book published, is by assuming that it is easy to do. The reality is that it is quite difficult to get a book published, especially if you are an unpublished author. If you wish to see success, there is a lot of time that must go into your work. Simply writing a book isn't enough. You need to do the proper amount of editing, proofreading, and so forth. Although it can be very time consuming to get a book published, the reward is more than worth it. Giving up after the first, second, third, or even forth rejection is another common mistake that many new authors make. It is no secret that rejection hurts. The last thing that any author wants is someone to state that their book isn't good enough. With that said, a rejection is what you will likely receive. Did you know that many of the most well-known authors today were first greeted with rejection letters? As previously stated, it isn't easy to get a book published, but do not give up. One of the biggest mistakes made by authors looking to get their books published is with publishers. Here is where you want to proceed with caution, as your chances of making a costly mistake are very high. Never submit your manuscript to a publisher without first doing the proper amount of research. Many publishers, especially those that are well-known or large in size, want to do business with authors who have literary agents. With that said, you do not need to have a literary agent to see your book published. However, if you do not use an agent, do not send your manuscript to publishers that do not accept unsolicited manuscripts or those without agents. This will likely result in your work not being looked at and you may also not even receive a reply back. Speaking of knowing what book publishers want, one mistake that many hopeful authors make is not doing the proper amount of research. Invest in the $20 that it takes to purchase the Writer's Market guides or other similar resources. They give you detailed information on what publishers accept and from whom. For example, you may already know that Harlequin specializes in romance novels, but you may not know the specialty of other smaller publishers. You do not want to send a romance novel to a publisher that is only seeking science fiction books and so forth. Another little factor that you will want to take into consideration is something that will not have an impact on a large percentage of writers, but it is still an important point to make. Do you smoke? If you do and in your office, your papers may end up smelling like cigarette smoke. Many publishers have noted this as being a major inconvenience and turnoff.

The days of writing in a diary by hand may be long gone due to the overwhelming popularity of the internet. Online diaries have become very common and anyone can easily set them up. There are plenty of sites where you can enter a username and password to save your information. It won't be accessible by anyone else so you can still maintain your privacy. This makes sense though as much as people access their computer at home and at work these days. For those that don't enjoy writing though they can have an online diary where the work is done for them. They can use a voice activated software system so they talk and the computer recognizes their voice. What they talk about is then typed onto the page on the computer for them. They can edit it and then save it as their diary pages. With the use of web cams, people also have the ability to use a video with them talking into it instead of a written diary with material. This can be very fascinating as it can capture the true essence of a person. The emotions of what they are talking about will be captured on that audio and video as part of their diary. Some people don't like the idea of writing their information online because we all know hackers can gain access to many things. If they are truly writing down private information in their diary they don't want it accessed by people and then others being able to read it. That can be really embarrassing as a diary is a very personal form of writing. There are some online diaries that are viewed by everyone and the author wants that to be the case. Yet it isn't really credible when they are trying to get attention in this manner. They will be reserved in some areas about what they say. That is just human nature even though they aren't really interacting with the people that read their online diary. It is only the security of sharing your thoughts with paper and no one else that allows them to flow freely and honestly. For this reason they are commonly referred to as online blogs with personal opinions. Some of them do get plenty of traffic though on a regular basis. It just depends on what the person is talking about. Some people are able to draw a crowd to listen both in person and online.

Diaries are often kept very private about the life and activities of an individual. It is place where they keep their thoughts and write information about what is taking place around them. There are many diaries that have become well known to the public though. The information in them has been too valuable not to share with the world. One of the most famous of them is the Diary of Anne Frank. I has also been released as a movie and as a play. This is the story of a young girl that has to go into hiding with her family during the reign of Hitler. Sadly, Anne Frank died in a concentration camp and so the last of what we know of her ends when her family is captured from their hiding place. Yet it gives us an in depth look at this side of the story from a very personal perspective. Jack the Ripper is one of the most well known serial killers out there. The police hunted him down for years as he continued to rape and kill women. In a diary belonging to James Maybrick, he tells the story of these events and that leads many to believe he was Jack the Ripper. The authenticity of these records are still questionable yet the killings stopped at the time of Maybrick's death which many believe means he was indeed Jack the Ripper. Determining if the material in these diaries are real or not is very important. It can be embarrassing for them to be published and then later found out to be not the real thing. There are many famous diaries from the war and even during times of slavery that are anonymous. There are no names on them yet the material found in them can be verified. Even though we can read about many of these things in history books, reading the diary entries of someone is very different. It provides an in depth and very real look at what took place. These famous diaries have helped us to understand things from many perspectives and that is a significant contribution to our world. It allows people to view things with an open mind and to be compassionate.

Individuals that want to lose weight but continue to struggle with it are asked to keep a food diary. This is a way for them to see everything they consume daily in their diet. They may not realize all that it adds up to at the end of the day as far as calories and carbohydrates. With a food diary they can go over the information with their doctor and a dietician to see where they can make healthy choices. That is really what it comes down to if you want to be healthy. Rather than cutting down the amount you eat, you have to focus on changing what you eat. Becoming aware of what you are consuming is the first step in getting a reality check with your diet. This is the only way you will be motivated to really start making those changes. Many people become emotional eaters. They eat when they are upset, lonely, bored, stressed, or they want to celebrate. Keeping track of why you are eating in your food diary can really help you to identify common triggers. If you reach for the ice cream each time you have a hard day at work it can be difficult to lose weight. Once you have identified those common triggers you can work to change your behaviors. For example you can choose to go for a walk instead of a bowl of ice cream when work has been hard. Instead of celebrating by going out of pizza when something great happens you can go shopping for a new outfit. Try to use exercise as a way to reduce stress instead of reaching for the candy dish. It isn't just people who are overweight that have to keep a food diary to help themselves either. Many individuals that have an eating disorder also keep track of what they eat. They also need to keep track of why they think they are overweight. It is all part of the process of healing and becoming a person that eats healthy. Not eating enough can be just as harmful to your body as overeating. A food diary is an excellent way to pick up on patterns of behavior that you may not have realized you had.

Although I work at a regular 9-5 desk job, I've always dreamed of being a published writer. I've got numerous story ideas floating around in my head, and I've even committed some to paper in my spare time. I know it's practically impossible to send my manuscripts to a major publishing house and hope that someone will take a look at them, so I'm going to do something a bit different with my stories. I'm going to enter them into a few popular fiction writing contests to see how they fare. I've heard that fiction writing contests present unknown writers with a fantastic opportunity to get discovered. Some of the most prominent competitions are judged by published writers, agents, or other industry insiders, which means I can really make a name for myself if I put my best stories out there. Even if I don't win any of the fiction writing contests I enter, there's a chance that one of the judges could like my work well enough to ask for more manuscripts -- a move that could help launch a legitimate career. While getting discovered is my primary goal, I've read that a lot of budding short story writers and novelists use fiction writing contests as a means of getting in-depth evaluations from qualified critics. That's because the entry fees for many of these competitions cover extra perks such as feedback, tips, and even workshops. This is the kind of interaction that helps many writers take their work to the next level, and is something that I'm anxious to get for myself. Of course, for many people, the main reason for entering a fiction writing contest is to win big prizes. Every single competition out there offers publication, either in a magazine, journal, anthology, or on a website, and many offer cash prizes ranging from a few hundred dollars to $10,000 or more, depending on the number of entries. Some of the more prestigious fiction writing contests may even offer a coveted short-term publishing contract as the top prize, which is something that all aspiring writers would love to win. I've got two short stories that I think would be good candidates for a couple of these fiction writing contests. I will probably start out with a few of the smaller competitions just so I can familiarize myself with the whole process. Once I learn a bit more about how these events work, I'll start entering the bigger competitions. With a little bit of luck, I may even win something!

Are you a writer who has tried and tried and tried again to get your book published? If you have and if you have only been met with rejection letter after rejection letter, your first impulse may be to give up. The decision to do so is yours to make, but if you do believe that you have a good book on your hands, you may want to consider transforming your book into an eBook instead. A nice as it is to hear that you can take your book, transform it into an eBook, and sell it, you may be curious as to why you should do so, as well as how. The good news is that creating an eBook is a lot easier than many imagine. In fact, the hardest part of about creating an eBook is writing one and you should already have this step accomplished. As for the benefits of creating an eBook, it is first important to know what they are. eBooks are defined as electronic or digital books. The materials and stories covered in eBooks are just like printed books; however, the overall format is different. As for who reads eBooks and how they are read, you will find that it all depends. There are a number of small handheld machines that are used to read eBooks. These components upload an eBook, often through a small connecting cable that is connected through the computer. As popular as this approach is, many eBook reading machines can be costly; therefore, many readers choose to simply just read eBooks from their computer or print them. The most avid readers of eBooks are those who are internet and computer savvy. The main benefit of transforming your book into an eBook is that the process is easy. In fact, many first time authors are surprised just how easy it is to create an eBook. Although you do have a number of different formatting options, many choose the popular PDF format, as most computers already have free reader programs installed. This means that your buyers will be able to read your eBook right away. Since all publishers require book manuscripts to be in printed, computer format. There is a good chance that your book is already saved on your computer. What you will want to do is use a program, like Adobe Create a PDF Online. Simply follow the directions and your book will automatically be transformed into a PDF file. As for creating an eBook, this is really the only step that you need to take. As easy as it is to create an eBook, selling it can be more difficult. The good news, however, is that you do have a number of different options. One of those options to sell your eBook on a third party website. These are websites where a large collection of eBooks are listed for sale and written by different authors. The only downside to this approach is the fact that most third party websites take a small percentage of each sale or they charge a monthly fee. In keeping with selling an eBook, you also have the option of creating your own website. What you will want to do is create a webpage that offers detailed information about your eBook, such as its title, the basis of your storyline, or what readers will learn if your eBook is a how-to book. This approach is the most cost effective; however, it is important to remember that internet users will not just be able to find your website; you also need to market it as well. As for accepting payment, many eBook authors use programs like PayPal. If you do choose to create your own website, you can also purchase your own shopping cart software. This should allow you to not only accept payments from PayPal members, but major credit card holders as well. As a recap, transforming your book into an eBook and selling it online is a nice alternative to print publishing and self-publishing. If you are unable to get your eBook published by a well-known publisher, it is an approach that you will want to examine.

Children's books are among the top selling books in the publishing business. It's no wonder. Children have loved stories for thousands of years, passed down through the centuries by their parents. Haven't you made up an entertaining tale for a child somewhere along the way? Today, children's story books have the most fantastic illustrations, with glitter, pop-ups and hologram effects which can certainly capture the attention of any child. Parents can't resist these books and friends and family members love to give them as gifts to young children. So, the childrens book publishing market is booming. In the not-too-distant past, the childrens book publishing industry was dominated by the big "houses" of publishing. With net technology, graphic design software and e-book compilers, you can start your own childrens book publishing company, offering both hard copy and electronic formats. If you're really on a shoestring, start out with an e-book only format. If you're so lucky as to be both an artist and writer, you've got a lucrative, entertaining and soul-stretching online business venture just waiting out there. Enough of the starving artist! If you're not so gifted, the worst case scenario means you'll need to hire a professional illustrator or graphic designer and an editor who can polish your story. If you're not web-savvy, you'll need a web designer as well to put your page up. If you think you've got the ideas that will appeal to your audience, your investment will be worthwhile. One low budget advertising campaign that produces significant amounts of traffic to your site consists of articles pertaining to your product subject. For example, if you're selling a children's book telling the story of migrating whales encountering the joys and dangers of their journey, write an article targeted to educational sites. Write a piece that shows you've done your homework, have accurate facts and have a passion for your subject. Your subtle advertisement is contained in your byline. "Mary Jones writes children's books, specializing in animal stories and ancient myths. Mary's books are widely admired for their accurate depictions ..." You can see how you'll garner attention from potential buyers with a simple article posted on article directories. In this scenario, another effective marketing strategy would be to submit articles to newsletters pertaining to parenting, books or children's education. Offer your article for free, the only condition being that a byline and link to your site be included. The childrens book publishing industry is making a transition to the electronic and digital world, with all the magic the new technology offers in visual pleasure for children everywhere. If you're looking for a homebased business that puts a little good in the world, think about childrens book publishing.

A diary is a key to the soul of a person filled with private thoughts and ideas that they rarely share with anyone. Many people find that writing in a diary helps them to be able to get through their feelings. It is a type of therapy that they rely upon in order to benefit from emotionally. It can help them to heal and it can help them to work through their problems on paper. Many people have written down information about what is going on in history in their diaries as well. It is from them that historians have been able to gather so much information. There are diaries that talk about the life of being a slave, of a women during times when they weren't allowed to have any rights, about being an Indian as the white men came into their world. Many diaries have been able to offer an chronology of wars and even the Great Depression. During their writing these people never thought that they would be helping the rest of the world to be able to benefit from them. There are stories about those that served in war and what they saw each day. These can be frightening and vivid entries that really bring home what it meant to fight for the freedom of the country. There are well known diaries from Presidents out there as well. On the exterior they appear to be cool and confident. However an inside look at their diary entries means that they were human as well. They had doubts and they worried about their families as well as the rest of society. President Lincoln knew his life was at risk in the weeks before he was killed according to the entries in his diary. Many of these diaries become known publicly due to the families of the deceased. They want to be able to share all they learned from those writings. There are various procedures that take place to verify that a diary is indeed authentic and original. Some have been very good imitations and fakes but proven not to be legitimate works from those that they are claimed to be from.

Are you an author who has just completed writing a book? After your book has been written and edited, you may be ready to start approaching publishers. If you are like most authors, there is a good chance that you will send your book manuscript to a number of publishing companies. After all, the more publishers you approach, the better your chance of getting a book published are. Although sending your book manuscript to a number of publishers is likely to increase your chances of getting your book published, it also increases the chances of confusion and error on your part. If you do not create a system for you to use and record your findings, you may end up making a number of costly and embarrassing mistakes. That is why it is important to know what publishers you have sent your book to, which publishers have responded, what their response was, and so forth. As it was previously stated, not being organized, when trying to get a book published, can have a number of consequences. One of those consequences is that you could mistakenly send your documents to the same publisher twice. This has the potential to be very embarrassing and you may also, unintentionally, create a bad name for yourself. If a book publisher sends you a rejection letter, you do not want to resend them your book, especially if you didn't make any changes. Since it is important for you to create a book publishing system, you may be curious as to how you can go about doing so. The good news is that you do have a number of different options. For starters, it is important to first know what information you should include on your documents. You need to know what publishers you have submitted your manuscript to. You should also include the date that your information was sent out. Next, be sure to have a spot for responses from those publishers. Did you receive a rejection letter, a request for a meeting or more information? Also, record the date of this information. As for how your information can be arranged, you will find that it all depends on your preference. If you are computer savvy, you can use your computer. You can create a spreadsheet. Be sure to include the information outlined above, including the publisher's name, the date the information was sent out, the response, as well as the date that response that was received. What is nice about using the computer is that you can easily add information right away. This allows you to keep a continued list going. As nice as it is to use the computer, some individuals feel more comfortable keeping important information in print. The same approach can and should be taken though. Create a chart for you to use. Be sure to keep it in a well-known place so that you do not accidentally lose your important information. Also, be sure to remember to update every time that you decide to send your book to new publisher or if you receive a response letter. As you can see, creating a system for yourself that allows you to track publishers that you have sent or intend to send your book to is a lot easier than it originally sounds. As a reminder, there are a number of benefits to staying organized and up-to-date with your information.

A lot of aspiring writers figure that children's book publishing will be a snap. They think that, since it is written at an easier level, it must be a whole lot easier to write, and they expect children's book publishers to have no standards at all about what they are willing to take. Well, if that is your feeling and you are a first time author, I am sorry to disappoint you, but it is not quite that easy. Although it is easier to get your manuscript read by a children's book publisher because of the short length of kids books, it is still just about as hard to actually go all the way and get it published as with any other kind of book. There are no easy answers with the world of children's book publishers. You have to be talented and you have to be willing to work hard, just like with any other are of publishing that there is out there. One of the things about children's book publishers is that there are many people out there who claim that they can teach you how to write a kids book with very little trouble. Although it may be true that anyone can write a children's picture book, it is much more difficult to write a good one than you may think. The problem with publishing a childrens book is that it has to be interesting both to the kids and to their parents. That means that it must be written at a pretty easy level, but still contain subjects that adults can enjoy, while at the same time, providing amusement for the little ones. Do you see the problem now? Any way you look at it, children's book publishers demand a product that really does take quite a bit of skill to produce, although it does take a lot less work than making a novel. But, if you do have an idea, I encourage you to go ahead and pitch it to a childrens book publisher. After all, if you never start to get out there and contact children's book publishers, you will never succeed no matter how nice your ideas are. After all, the very first step is to try, and that is that. A lot of the time, people get rejected many many times before they are ever picked up by any children's book publishers, but live and learn, I say.

Are you an author who would like to get a book published? If you are, and if you are currently an unpublished author, you may do just about anything to see your book in print. As good as it is to have goals and dreams, it is also important to have knowledge on your side. If you do not proceed with caution, you may find yourself falling victim to some common book publishing scams. Unless you decide to self-publish a book, you should never have to pay a publisher to put your book in print. In fact, it should be the other way around. Yes, most publishers will take a percentage of the money that you make, but that percentage isn't even always talked about. Most well-known publishers will either offer you a flat fee or an advance payment. If royalty payments are decided on, a specific percentage will be agreed upon. Individuals or companies who claim that you must pay to have your book published are likely just trying to scam you. They are either after two things, your material or your money. Chances are, your book may never even be published, but if you sign a contract, the individual or company in question may then own the words that you wrote. For that reason, never, under any circumstances, should you pay a publisher to publish your book for you. In addition to book publishing companies, it is also important to proceed with caution where literary agents and editors are concerned. Editors are recommended, as they are likely to find grammar mistakes that you may have missed. What you will want to do, however, is be cautious of who you do hire. Never pay someone to read your book that you haven't heard of before. Since you may not know many editors or any for that matter, the proper amount of research should be done. Look for editor reviews online or ask other published writers for recommendations. In terms of literary agents, the same amount of research should be done. Did you know that many publishing companies avoid working with certain literary agents? Those who do not properly screen their books or those that misrepresent their books, develop a bad name for themselves. The last thing that you want is your name and book attached to a literary agent with a bad reputation. As for the scams that are associated with literary agents, it is important to be cautious with pay. A literary agent or agency that asks you to pay a fee upfront is a good sign of a scam. This fee is often called a reading fee. What you need to know though is that many literary agents take a percentage of the amount of money that you make when you sign a contract with a publisher. In a way, this can serve as a guarantee that you will be receiving quality, guaranteed results. Publishers who accept upfront fees may later choose to not accept you as a client or they may just take your money and run. When looking to get a book published, the above mentioned scams are just a few of the many that you will want to keep in mind. If an offer, a literary agent, or an editor sounds too good to be true, chances are it is.

Are you a writer who would like to get a book published? If you are, you may have heard that you should hire the services of a professional literary agent. Yes, there are a number of benefits to using a professional agent, but is one really needed? You are about to find out. As for whether or not you use should use the services of a literary agent, there are a number of important factors that you will first want to take into consideration. One of those being your book. Have you already written your book? If you haven't, you may be at an advantage. For example, you can take the time to first research publishers and what they are looking for. When you are able to tailor what you write to exactly what most publishers are looking for, you are more likely to see success, even without the help of a professional agent. If you have already written your book, you may still be able to get it published without using the services of a professional agent. What you will want to do, however, is find the publisher or publishers that are the perfect fit for you and your book. This will involve a little bit of research on your part, but it is often a lot cheaper than using a professional literary agent. As for how you should proceed, if you are a science fiction writer, only send your book manuscript to publishing houses that are looking for science fiction books, as opposed to those who are requesting romance novels and so forth. Although it is possible to get a book published without having a literary agent by your side, there are times where a literary agent is needed. For example, many of the larger, well-known publishing houses do not accept manuscripts from authors who are not working with an agent. If you have your heart set on seeing your book published by a larger, well-known publisher, as opposed to a lesser known, smaller publisher, an agent may be in your best interest. If you do decide not to use a literary agent, just be sure not to send your book to publishers who request that their authors have agents, as this can create a bad image of yourself. If you do decide to hire the services of a professional literary agent, you will want to proceed with caution. For starters, just about anyone can call themselves a professional, but that doesn't mean that they are. For your best interest, it is worthwhile to research and examine a number of literary agents before making your decision. Compare costs, quality, and success rates. If you are targeting a specific genre, such the children's market, try to find publishers that specialize in the field of children's books. For the ultimate level of protecting your best interest, examine literary agents who only get paid when your book gets published. In all honesty, these types of literary agents and agencies are few and far in between and many only extend this offer to a limited number of authors, but you do not have to worry about losing money. As a recap, there is no rule stating that a literary agent is required to get a book published. That doesn't mean, however, that you cannot benefit from using the services of one.

Are you an author who has a book that you would like to see published? If so, you may want to use the services of a literary agent. Also, if you are an author who has been shopping your book around without success, an agent may be worth examining. Unfortunately, many new authors are unsure as to how they can find and choose literary agents. If you are one of those individuals, you will want to continue reading on. Before highlighting a few of the many ways that you can go about finding an agent to help you publish a book, it is important to examine the pros and cons of using a literary agent. For starters, if you choose an agent that is well-known or one who has a proven track record, your chances of getting your book published tend to increase. This is because professional literary agents and agencies know where to look. As for the cons or downsides to using a literary agent, their cost is the biggest. When it comes to finding a literary agent, you will find that you have a number of different options. One of your options is to turn to printed resources. There are a number of books that are available for sale or books that may be found in local libraries that can help you. These books are often how-to guides with information on how to find, approach, and research literary agents. Books that are updated on a yearly basis are likely to include the names, information, and contact numbers of literary agents that accept new clients. As previously stated, there are a number of guides that you can purchase. One of those guides is the Guide to Literary Agents. This guide is similar to the ever so popular Writer's Market books. These Guide to Literary Agent books are just a few of the many available for sale; however, they come highly rated and recommended. When buying a literary agent guide, be sure to examine contents. The best guide is one that not only provides you with helpful tips, but also one that gives you the contact information of literary agents that may be able to help you publish a book. In addition to using a printed guide to help you find a literary agent, you can also use the internet. When using the internet to find a literary agent to help you publish a book, there are a number of different approaches that you can take. For starters, perform a standard internet search. Your search should at least include the phrase "literary agents." Your standard internet search for literary agents should produce a number of different results. These results should include websites that act as literary agent directories, where multiple literary agents and their contact information is listed. When using this approach, be sure to check for dates, as you will want to make sure that you have updated information. Another way that you can use the internet to find literary agents involves using business directories. Many of these directories, such as the ones for Yahoo, also work in conjunction with standard internet searches. What you will want to do is choose a location, such as a local location or a well-known location like New York. Then, for the business enter in literary agent. This will likely provide you with the name of individual literary agents or literary agencies, as well as their locations, websites, and telephone numbers. As highlighted above, there are a number of different ways that you can go about finding literary agents. As easy as it can be to find a literary agent to work with, it is important that you don't just choose anyone. You need to remember that literary agents have all different experiences and success levels. Be sure to examine rates, quality of work, success rate, and feedback from past and current clients. This will not only help to increase your chances of getting your book published, but it will also prevent you from losing money.

Are you a writer who would like to write and publish a children's book? If you are, you should know that you have a lot of work ahead of you. A lot of new writer's believe that children's books are easy to write. Yes, children's books are easier to write, for the most part, but that does not mean that children's books are easier to get published. The first step in getting a children's book published is to write a great children's book. You will want to write a children's book that kids can't wait to read or a book that kids don't want to put down. This is most often the case with chapter books or books for young adults, but even picture books must be interesting and captivating. One of the best ways to ensure that you write a good children's book is by talking to kids in the age group that you intend to write for. Are you a parent yourself? If you are, speak to your kids. What would like they to see in a book? If you don't have any kids, consider asking your younger relatives or the children of your friends. Also, if you are a parent, you are at an advantage because there is a good chance that you have read stories to your children before. What books did they find the most interesting? Which books did you like to read to them the most? Examine the themes and layouts of these books and consider making yours similar in nature. After you have written a children's book, your first thought may be to start approaching publishers right away. This is a step is one that should wait. First, it is important to proofread and edit your book. Unfortunately, many new authors assume that this is a step that they do not have to take. Many mistakenly believe that since children's books are shorter in length that there is much less to edit. The truth is that you should actually proofread and edit a children's book more. Since there are less words, publishers expect every word to be written perfectly. If you must, hire the services of a professional editor. Join a critique group. Writer's critique groups are easy to find and they have a number of benefits. The best way to find a writer's critique group is by using the internet. You may be able to find online critique groups or information on local groups. Depending on what you find, you may need to pay a small fee to join a critique group, but some out there do not require the payment of a membership fee. When becoming a part of a writer's critique group, you share your book with other group members and they will do the same. Whether you use the services of a professional editor, join a writer's group, or just let your friends or family read your book, it is important to take all advice into consideration. Of course, this does not mean that you have to completely rewrite your book, but you will want to take all suggestions into consideration. Your friends, editors that you pay, and other members of a writer's critique group want to see you succeed, not fail. This means that the advice that they do give you is likely useful and helpful; therefore, it should be taken into consideration.

Are you interested in writing a book to later be published? If you are, you will find that you have a number of different options. This includes different genres to choose from. If you haven't already started writing, you may instinctively think of writing a children's book. This is because many assume that they are easier to get published as well as an easier way to make more money, but is that really true? Before automatically assuming that writing a children's book is the way to go, it is important to examine the current market. There are an unlimited number of children's books to choose from. Unlike traditional books for adults, you will see a large selection of children's books in dollar stores and discount stores. As much as parents want their children to be educated, many choose to spend a limited amount of money on children's books. This leads to many shopping at discount stores or dollar stores. Although not huge, this may have an impact on your ability to get a children's book or a number of them published. As previously stated, the competition is fierce for children's books. That is why many publishers proceed with caution. What makes a $15 children's book sell is often having a well-known author or a captivating story, especially for young readers or early adults. That is why many larger publishers choose to stick with the same authors or only use agents. Do not let this get you down however. There are many publishers out there who are willing to take a gamble on new children's book authors and you may be one of them. One reason why many authors like to write children's books and think that they would be easier to publish is because of their length. Most children's books are only a few hundred words long, especially those designed for toddlers and preschoolers. The exception to this is with young adult books, which do fall under the category of children's books. Yes, it will be quicker to write a children's book, but that doesn't improve your chances of getting your book published. It can, in a way, make it harder, as you have to find the perfect words when using less. Another reason why many hopeful published authors choose to write children's books is because they believe that they have a better chance of making more money. So, is this true? Not always. Despite the possibility of a variance, authors often receive higher pay for longer novels and other books. It is possible to write a children's book quicker; therefore, you may be able to write more, but it is also important to note that the same time and thought should be put into all books that are written. Also, remember that you may be able to turn out more books when writing for children, but they must first be published for you to profit from them. If you do make the decision to publish a children's book, it is important not to limit yourself. When many individuals think of children's books, picture books and board books are often the first thing that comes to time. These books are popular, but it is important to remember that the children's genre is quite large. There are also books for beginning readers, like small chapter books, as well as young adults. Keep this in mind when first looking to write a children's book, as you may want to experiment. As highlighted above, it is not necessarily easier to write and publish a children's book, but that does not mean that you cannot do so. Instead of focusing on how easy it would be to publish a book or how much money you can expect to make, you are urged to write what you know or love. When you feel passionate about the words that you write and the story that you create, you are much more likely to see success.

Do you have the goal of becoming a published writer? If you do, you may be curious as to what steps you need to take to achieve your goal. When it comes to getting a book published, there are multiple steps that you will need to take; however, some are much more important than others. The first thing that you will need to do is write your book. If you haven't already done so, be sure to proceed with caution. Don't make the mistake of assuming that any book will do. Do the research to determine which genres are popular or what types of books publishers are seeking. Another common mistake that many new authors make is aiming for children's books. If you truly want to write a children's book, go ahead and do so. However, do not make the mistake of assuming that it would be easier to make more money with children's books because they are easier to write and shorter in length. If you have already written your book or as soon as it is completed, there are steps that you will want to take before sending your completed manuscripts off to publishers. You will want to proofread your book, then proofread it again, and one more time for safe measure. If you are not using the services of a professional editor, it may be a wise idea to ask a small number of trusted friends or relatives to review your book for you, give you input, and make note of any errors. For longer books, consider giving those that you know a few chapters to review. Another step that you will want to take involves looking into literary agents. When writing adult books, you will find that a good percentage of well-known publishers only deal with authors who have professional literary agents in their corner. With that said, you are not required to use the services of a literary agent, but it may result in more work for you. Even if you are not sure if a literary agent is the right choice for you, consider giving a few a close look. When doing so, examine fees, feedback, client testimonials, and success rate. If you decide not to use the services of a professional literary agent, you will need to find and examine book publishers yourself. When sending your manuscript out, be very careful. You will not want to make some costly, but easy to avoid mistakes. That is why research is important. Purchase a writer's guide or book, such as the Writer's Market. You can also use the internet to find similar information online, although this approach can be time consuming. As for why researching publishers is important, you will find that many have rules and restrictions. For example, do not waste your time by sending your books to publishers who only deal with literary agents if you do not have an agent. Examine dates, as some publishers only accept manuscript certain months of the year. Can you submit your manuscript to other publishers at the same time? Some have rules, restrictions, or recommendations that encourage you not to do so. Another important step that you will want to take, when looking to get a book published, is to not give up. It is rare for a publisher to accept a book on the first try, especially if you are unpublished author. Do not give up. Try different publishers. If you receive ten or more rejections, it may be time to recheck your book. Are there any storyline changes or layout changes that can be made to improve your chances of getting your book published? If so, experiment. When looking to get a book published, the above mentioned steps are just a few of the many that you will want to take and should take. These steps, however, are ones that all authors should take, as they should be able to help you improve your chances of getting your book published. As a reminder, it is important to do the proper amount of research before you start submitting your book.

Are you a writer who has just finished writing a book? If you are a first time author, you may be unsure as to how you should proceed, in terms of getting your book published. If that is the case, you will want to continue reading on, as a number of steps that you will want to take are highlighted below. One of the first things that you will need to do is familiarize yourself with publishers. In addition to knowing where to send your book manuscript and who it should be addressed to, you will want to learn as much about the publisher in question as possible. What type of themes are they looking for? Will your book be a good fit? Are there are rules or restrictions in terms of formatting that you need to abide by? Does the publisher in question only accept agented submissions? These are all important questions that you need to have answers to. As for how you can go about finding book publishers, you will be pleased with all of your options. You can look at the books that you own, the books in your local library, or the books in your local bookstores. Make note the publishers and perform a standard internet search with their names. Next, look for a section for writer's guidelines. You can also perform a generalized standard internet search, such as with the phrase "book publishers." There are also a number of printed resources, like the popular Writer's Market books, that you can use as well. As previously stated, you will want to learn what rules and restrictions publishing companies may have. If you can't find this information online or in print, be sure to use your best judgment. Make sure that your book manuscript and all other documents are easy to read, formatted properly, and clean. Also, be sure to include a cover letter and a book proposal. Many authors choose to merge these two documents together. You can, but, be careful. Cover letters and book proposals should be right to the point and not clouded with too much information. You should also consider using the services of professional literary agent and editor. They can be costly, but they are typically more than worth the costs. No matter how good you are at proofreading, you will likely miss some errors. A second set of professional eyes are advised. As for literary agents, they too have a number of benefits. If the publishers that fit your book the best only accept agented submissions, it may be in your best interest to hire a professional literary agent. They can help get your book into doors that you couldn't. As for follow-ups, they are okay, but also be sure to use your best judgment. Most publishers outline on their websites how long it should take for you to receive a response, like in two to four months. If you do not receive a response by that time, consider placing a phone call or sending a letter to the publisher in question. For your own protection though, do not make contact before the estimated response time. By taking the above mentioned points into consideration, you may be able to see your book in print soon. As a reminder however, do not be scared of rejection letters. They are common, but that does not mean that you should give up.

Are you looking to get a book that you wrote published? Whether that book is a romance novel, a science fiction novel, a children's book, or a book from another genre, there is a good chance that you have a number of questions. This is most commonly the case with new or unpublished authors. For your convenience, a few common questions that writers who are looking to get a book published have and their answers are highlighted below. Question: Is it easy to get a book published? Answer: Not always. Of course, it is possible to get your book published, but did you know that most writers receive only rejection letters? With that being said, even if you do receive a rejection letter or even multiple letters for that matter, it is important not to give up. Many of the most well-known and successful authors today did not give up, even after many received multiple rejections. It takes time and trial and error to find the publisher that is the perfect fit for you and your book. Question: How much money can I make? As for determining how much money you can make when getting your book published, you will find that it honestly all depends. There are a number of varied factors that you will want to take into consideration. These factors include the publisher in question, the genre of your book, and its length. Typically speaking, books that are longer in length are likely more valuable and well-known publishers are more likely to make more money. Your experience may also have an impact on what you receive. Question: Do I need to have a literary agent? It is no secret that literally agents are recommended. When researching tips on how to get a book published online, you will see a large number of individuals recommending that you use the professional assistance of a literary agent. Yes, there are many publishers who only work with authors who have agents, but many others do not have this requirement. If you cannot afford the cost of an agent, consider getting your book published on your own first. If you cannot, then consider hiring a literary agent to assist you. Question: How do I find book publishers? When it comes to finding book publishers, you will find that you have a number of different options. One of the easiest approaches to take is with the purchase of the Writer's Market guide or another similar resource. These books typically sell for less than $20 each. They detail publishers for you in specific genres, outline what they are looking for, what requirements each publishers have, and so forth. In addition to purchasing the Writer's Market book or another similar resource, you can also use the internet to your advantage. Some websites highlight publishers that accept manuscripts, but you will find that best success by visiting the websites of each publisher. They should outline detailed information, much like what you would find in printed guides for writers. Question: What are my chances of being published? As with the amount of money you can make with a published book, you will find that your chances of getting your book published all depend on a number of factors. First, it is important to look at how many publishers you are approaching. The more publishers you approach, the better your chances are. It is also important to note that the Writer's Market books detail for you on average how many books a publisher puts out each year. This can also help to give you a good idea as to what your chances of being published are. The above mentioned questions are just a few of the many questions that many new authors have about getting a book published. As a quick recap, be sure to do the proper amount of research first, in terms of publishers, never assume that you will make a certain amount of money until an offer arrives, and do not give up even if your book is rejected by a number of publishers.

Did you just finish writing a book that you would like to see published? If so, you may be looking for some guidance, especially if you are a new, unpublished author. Below a list of helpful tips on how to get a book published are outlined below. It is important to never make any concrete assumptions. For example, do not assume that your book will be published, but also don't assume that it will be rejected either. Also, never make assumptions where money is concerned. Do not expect to be paid at all or even a certain amount until you receive a solid offer from a book publisher. It is important to remember that you are taking a risk, especially if you are unpublished author. Unless you are a published author or if you are a new author who has unlimited financial resources, do not quit your day job right away. Next, it is important to be prepared for rejections. This is different from the above mentioned tip of not making any assumptions, like that your book will automatically fail or be denied by all publishers. It is more than possible to get a book published, but it often takes time and trial and error, especially for new authors. This means that you should get use to the fact that rejection is common. Don't expect it, but don't feel heartbroken or completely give up if and when a rejection letter arrives in the mail. Another helpful tip involves not assuming that you need to have a literary agent, especially right away. Yes, literary agents do improve most writers" chances of getting published through a major publisher, but there is no written rule stating that you do need to use a literary agent. Many publishers still accept unsolicited book manuscripts. As an important note, should you decide to use a literary agent, be sure to use your best judgment. Examine fees, get feedback from past and current clients, and so forth. In keeping with hiring a professional literary agent, if you are unsure about using the services of one, try your hand at not doing so first. The Writer's Market book, other similar guides, and research online can tell you what publishers accept books from authors without agents. If you receive multiple rejection letters then consider hiring an editor, as well as a literary agent. As it was previously stated, the Writer's Market books, other similar printed resources, and the internet can help you examine publishers. Be sure to read all information that is provided to you. This will prevent you from making many common mistakes. For example, some publishers only allow you to submit one book manuscript to them at a time or submitting your manuscript to multiple publishers at the same time may be advised against. You may also find publishers that only accept book manicurist certain months of the year. With the possibility of so many rules and restrictions, research is advised. In keeping with what is expected of you and your documents, examine any formatting guidelines that may be imposed. There is noting worse that submitting a manuscript that does not follow clear cut directions. Be sure to include a cover letter, as well as self-addressed stamped return envelope, unless a publisher outright states that one is not required. Also, never send your original documents. Even if your manuscript is saved on your computer, be sure to always keep backups, in both printed and disc formats. The above mentioned tips are just a few of the many things that you will want to keep in mind when looking to get your book published. As a reminder, it is not always easy to get a book published, but that doesn't mean that you shouldn't follow your dream. If you have a book written, go ahead and start submitting it to publishers. You have nothing to lose by doing so.

Are you interested in publishing a book that you just wrote? If you are, one of the next steps you will need to take involves finding publishers to approach. For many new authors, this is the most overwhelming part of the whole process. The good news is that there are multiple ways that you can find publishers to send your book to, but which way is the best? Before focusing on what ways are the best ways to find publishers, it is important to get a clear cut definition of the word best. In terms of finding publishers, you will want an approach that is easy, time saving, as well as an approach that will produce the best results. When it comes to doing any sort of research, even research on book publishers, the internet is one of the easiest approaches to take. For that reason, you may be interested in using the interenet to help you find book publishers. When doing so, you will find that you have a number of different options. If you already known of a publisher or two in your genre, consider performing a standard internet search with that publisher's name. This should lead you to their online website. Another approach that you can take, when using the internet, is to perform a standard internet search with a generalized phrase. This phrase can include 'science fiction publishers," or whatever your genre is. Your standard internet search will likely lead you to online websites that act as directories for authors seeking information on publishers. These websites are nice, but be cautious of the information that is provided to you. Still visit the online website of a publisher to get as much accurate information as possible. Speaking of visiting the online website of a book publisher, this is the best way to find the publisher that is the perfect fit for you and your book. Most book publishers have detailed information for authors, including writer's guidelines and other rules and restrictions. Many publishers also have detailed information on their current books, including pictures and short descriptions. Reviewing this information first can help you determine whether or not your book is what the publisher in question is looking for. A number of printed resources are also available to help you find information on publishers. One of those resources is the Writer's Market books. They are developed for a number of different genres, including children's books. These books outline publishers that accept manuscripts from both agents and authors without agents. Information on guidelines and what is in need is also outlined. In keeping with printed resources guides, to help you find publishers, you will find that they are very affordable. In fact, the popular Most Writer's Market books can be purchased for around $20 or less. Although these books are available in most public libraries, purchasing your own copy allows you to write your own notes in the book and highlight important information. The ability to write your own notes and create your own categories helps to simplify the process of finding publishers. Another easy way that you can go about finding publishers is by using the services of an literary agent. For the standpoint of ease, this is the easiest approach. A literary agent will help you find the perfect publishers for your book and do a large percentage of the research for you. As nice as it is to rely on the professional knowledge, experience, and expertise of a literary agent, their fee may be a turn off. If you intended to submit your own book to publishers, which would only cost you postage, this unexpected fee may be too much. As you can see, there are a number of easy ways that you can go about finding publishers to help you publish a book. As for which approach is the best for you, it will depend on your own personal preferences. If you feel more comfortable using a computer, the internet is advised and so forth.

Are you interested in getting a book that you wrote published? If you are, you need to find the publisher that is the perfect fit for you and your book. Unfortunately, this can be easier said than done. Book publishers are picky about which books and authors they choose to work with. The good news is that there are hundreds of publishers for you to choose from, depending on your genre. Once you have written and proofread your book multiple times, you will need to start researching and examining publishers. Unfortunately, this is a step that many hopeful published authors do not take. Many simply just send copies of their books off to publishers that they already know of. This approach is okay, but it limits your chances of getting a book published. Instead, you will want to examine as many book publishers as possible. Despite the fact that this sounds like a very time consuming process, it is a process that is much easier that many imagine. One of the easiest ways to find book publishers is by purchasing printed resource guides for authors. These guides come in a number of different formats. Many are categorized by genre, such as children's books, Christian books, and so forth. What they typically do is outline publishers that accept manuscripts, as well as other detailed information. These printed resource guides are usually updated often; therefore, if you do make a purchase, be sure to purchase an updated guide. Speaking of making your purchase, you can find these publishing guides for authors available for sale online and in most bookstores. As previously stated, there are a number of printed resource guides for authors that you can use to go about finding publishers to submit your book to. One guide that comes highly rated and recommend is that of the Writer's Market. The Writer's Market books cover a number of genres and they are updated on a yearly basis. Information that is included tends to include themes that book publishers are looking for, requirements on submitting a manuscript, the address in which that manuscript must be submitted to and much more. The Writer's Market books are also well-known for their expert tips and advice, which is typically provided by experienced authors. Although most Writer's Market books and other similar printed resource guides for authors can often be purchased for under $20, many people do not like paying for something that they can find for free online. If you are looking to use the internet to find book publishers, you will find that you do have a number of different options. For starters, you will want to perform a standard internet search with the phrase "book publishers." If you are targeting a specific genre, such as children's books, be sure to include that in your search phrase. Your standard internet search is likely to produce a number of different results. As for what your standard internet search will produce, you will likely find websites where a large selection of publishers are listed. These websites may either list publishers with detailed information or you may be provided with a link to a publisher's website. Speaking of publisher websites, these websites can also be found mixed in with your standard internet search. If you would like to directly find the online websites of book publishers, a standard internet search with the publisher's name should produce the results that you are looking for. Most have guidelines and other information posted for authors on their websites. If you aren't already aware of publishers, you may want to go through the books that you have in your home or visit your local bookstore. In fact, most online retailers will list what publishers books are published through. This can help to give you some publisher names to checkout. As a reminder, it is important to find the publisher that you think will be the perfect fit for you and your book. Therefore, look for publishers that are seeking just what your book has to offer.

If you are an author who is shopping around for a publisher, you may find the phrase "agented submission only." What does this mean? This means that the publisher in question will not even look at manuscripts that are sent in directly by the author. Instead, the approach must be made by a professional literary agent. Since many large, well-known publishers only accept book manuscripts that are sent in by a professional literary agent, you may decide to use the services of one. If so, that will likely be a good choice on your part, but there are some important points that you will first want to take into consideration. Please continue reading on for information that you and all other authors should know about literary agents. It is first important to know exactly what a literary agent should do for you. A literary agent will essentially submit your book to a publishing company for you. The whole process is just like what you would do at home, but it is different because new doors are opened for you. A professional literary agent is able to submit your book to publishers that wouldn't even look at it if you submitted it on your own. As for the benefits of using the services of a professional literary agent, they are experienced in the field. A successful literary agent has spent years, months, or at least weeks researching publishers. They should know what publishers look for, in terms of themes, and they know what publishers don't want to see. This research allows many professional literary agents to know what publishing houses are likely to accept your book, often within a few minutes of reading it. If you do decide to use the services of a professional literary agent, it is important to know that you may be screened. This means that a publisher may examine your book and then decide not to represent you. This often occurs for two different reasons. The first being that the publisher tends to specialize in a specific genre, such as children's books. The second being that your book isn't good enough. Having a well-known publisher stand behind your book isn't enough to get it published; therefore, many well-known agents are picky with the clients that they choose to work with. Speaking of being picky, you should also be careful with the literary agent or agency that you choose to work for. Many experts in the field of book publishing state that having a bad literary agent is actually worse than having no agent at all. This is because many well-known publishers are well aware of literary agents that have poor track records. In fact, some publishers may completely overlook manuscripts that are sent in by a bad agent and you do not want yours to be one of them. That is why you need to carefully find and choose a literary agent, should you wish to use the services of one. When examining literary agents, examine specialties, success rates, reputation, and so forth. If you truly want to become a successful and well-known author, you should spend just as much time searching for a literary, as you would searching for a publisher. With that said, it is important to remember that there are publishers who will read your manuscripts even if you choose not to use a literary agent.

Most of the time, you find yourself either reading great literature of trash. It seems like there is less and less in the middle. Either you are reading something because it is good for you and because you'll feel a sense of accomplishment upon completing it, or you're reading it because it is entertainment. We look at books the same way we look at food. Either they are delicious, or they are good for us. Never both. That is why I like murder mystery books so much. Mystery books manage to take the middle ground. They exercise the mind by allowing us to try to solve difficult puzzles while at the same time tantalizing us with suspense. I have been reading mystery books since I was a little kid. I used to read Hardy boys and Nancy Drew mysteries. The Nancy Drew mystery books, in fact, were my first love. I remembered how tense I would become as the suspense would build and build. My parents would come in, and I would pretend to go to sleep. As soon as they would leave, however, I would take out my flashlight and continue reading the mystery book. I could never stop before the end. Nowadays, I love nothing better than to read my children mystery books. My children have inherited my love of literature, and I am pleased to indulge them any time they wish. I read them ghost stories, mythology, memoirs, and all other types of literature. But their very favorite are children's mystery books. They just cannot get enough. After I leave at night, they will continue reading on their own. I pretend I don't notice, but inwardly smile remembering how I used to do the same thing as a child. Of course, I have not given up mystery books myself. I have always loved a great puzzle, and that type of love tends to persist over a lifetime. Nowadays, I have less time to dive into mysteries then when I was young. During the work week, I often have no time to pick up a book except to read to my children. Yet not only do I get to enjoy reading with them, but I also set aside time for myself. Whenever on vacation, I will take along as many mystery books as will fit in my bag. I like nothing better than to sit on the beach and read mysteries.

The Windsor Express Writing and Speaking Article Collection  
The Windsor Express Writing and Speaking Article Collection  

The Windsor Express Writing and Speaking Article Collection is an archive of public speaking and writing related articles. Visit http://www....